allege_v scripture_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o be_v silent_a he_o reply_v not_o and_o much_o less_o rail_n on_o he_o as_o a_o fantastical_a or_o precise_a person_n but_o reprove_v the_o swearer_n the_o drunkard_n the_o gamester_n the_o unjust_a course_n of_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n sabbath-breaking_a in_o master_n or_o servant_n and_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v return_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o rail_v outright_o on_o he_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o severe_a we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o government_n or_o trade_n or_o he_o may_v find_v other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o thus_o if_o paul_n speak_v against_o diana_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o craft-master_n live_v by_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v loath_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n in_o term_n or_o to_o rail_v upon_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o go_v one_o step_n beyond_o the_o devil_n use_v 4._o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o as_o spurn_v against_o it_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o truth_n and_o innocency_n shall_v acquit_v itself_o but_o though_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n patience_n and_o innocency_n yet_o will_v side_n against_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n will_v take_v part_n with_o most_o abject_a and_o base_a person_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n on_o themselves_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o horrible_a riot_n and_o misbehaviour_n but_o the_o hatred_n they_o carry_v against_o goodness_n why_o do_v the_o jew_n band_n themselves_o for_o barrabas_n and_o seek_v to_o acquit_v he_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o love_n in_o he_o know_v they_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n yes_o it_o be_v hatred_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o why_o hate_v they_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o jewish_a generation_n lest_o to_o who_o if_o christ_n be_v weigh_v with_o barrabas_n he_o will_v seem_v too_o light_a barrabas_n shall_v carry_v the_o credit_n and_o defence_n from_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o second_o assault_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o satan_n choose_v set_v down_o 1_o in_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n 2_o in_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o holy_a city_n this_o be_v luke_n express_v chap._n 4.9_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o no_o place_n as_o a_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o holy_a ground_n as_o exod._n 3.5_o mount_v horeb_n where_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a ground_n and_o moses_n must_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o this_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o place_n only_o for_o the_o present_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n appear_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v a_o special_a holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v long_o before_o this_o become_v a_o harlot_n isa_n 1.21_o and_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o this_o combat_n cry_v out_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o and_o proclaim_v a_o speedy_a desolation_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 1_o because_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o 2_o chron._n 7.12_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n for_o myself_o hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o god_n holy_a mountain_n dan._n 9.16_o and_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o himself_o wherein_o himself_o keep_v residence_n and_o make_v it_o eminent_a above_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o establish_v even_o all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o eat_v the_o passeover_n any_o where_o but_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n wherein_o i._o there_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la seculare_fw-la the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salomon_n porch_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o fourteen_o stair_n wherein_o christ_n preach_v often_o and_o peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n act_n 3.3_o and_o probable_o where_o peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n in_o this_o porch_n be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o whole_a burnt-offering_n on_o which_o altar_n the_o fire_n which_o at_o aaron_n first_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fall_v from_o heaven_n levit_fw-la 9_o 2d_o 24._o be_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o when_o aaron_n son_n neglect_v and_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o great_a brazen_a sea_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o altar_n especial_o their_o foot_n because_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v barefoot_a before_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o holy_a representation_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a the_o latter_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n ii_o there_o be_v the_o inner_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctum_fw-la or_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v bar_v there_o be_v here_o 1_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o sweet_a perfume_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v evening_n and_o morning_n to_o burn_v the_o holy_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o no_o strange_a incense_n may_v be_v offer_v thereon_o exod._n 30.9_o while_o zachary_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o altar_n offer_v incense_n to_o god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n stand_v and_o foretold_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o through_o who_o god_n savour_v a_o sweet_a smell_n from_o all_o our_o duty_n 2_o in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o seven_o light_n which_o be_v â—ed_v with_o most_o pure_a holy_a oil_n night_n and_o day_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a inner_a court_n and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v all_o his_o elect_a with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n 3_o in_o this_o court_n be_v that_o golden_a table_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a shewbread_n be_v ever_o to_o stand_v even_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a flower_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n the_o old_a loaf_n convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n set_v themselves_o continual_o before_o god_n be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o in_o this_o court_n be_v that_o costly_a and_o precious_a veil_n of_o blue_a silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sanctum_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o veil_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n a_o notable_a representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n but_o be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o we_o iii_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n
as_o any_o chaff_n and_o as_o easy_o destroy_v as_o any_o stubble_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o 1_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v against_o the_o bush_n cut_v of_o the_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.29_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o indignation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o bush_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n we_o have_v indeed_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o ourselves_o a_o violent_a and_o devour_a fire_n 10.27_o heb._n 10.27_o which_o god_n may_v send_v into_o our_o bone_n 3.22_o lam._n 1.13_o psal_n 83.14_o lam._n 3.22_o to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v this_o fire_n for_o else_o will_v it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o furnace_n of_o fury_n which_o melt_v away_o his_o enemy_n 22.22_o ezek._n 22.22_o he_o set_v up_o in_o zion_n 27.9_o isa_n 27.9_o a_o furnace_n of_o favour_n only_o to_o melt_v the_o metal_n consume_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o choose_a once_o to_o become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o because_o the_o fuel_n of_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v slave_n not_o son_n those_o wicked_a bramble_n 15.7_o ezek._n 15.7_o which_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o fire_n say_v the_o prophet_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o shall_v consume_v they_o but_o not_o this_o bush_n which_o be_v only_o make_v bright_a and_o better_a by_o the_o flame_n but_o not_o black_a not_o worse_a the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n must_v feed_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n never_o to_o come_v forth_o more_o but_o the_o pure_a metal_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o pure_a as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o long_o try_v 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o 3_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o this_o vision_n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o s._n luke_n record_v the_o same_o vision_n 3.6_o act._n 7.31_o 2._o gree_v with_o exod._n 3.6_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o angel_n bring_v he_o in_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o three_o child_n in_o that_o furious_a furnace_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o be_v cast_v in_o bound_n walk_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n why_o not_o they_o but_o their_o band_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o clothes_n 27._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o head_n be_v touch_v no_o nor_o smell_v of_o the_o fire_n 43.2_o isa_n 43.2_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v because_o the_o king_n see_v four_o man_n walk_v loose_a have_v cast_v in_o but_o three_o bind_v and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o say_v david_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 3_o noâ—_n potentia_fw-la urendi_fw-la sublata_fw-la ab_fw-la igâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la operatio_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la dan._n 3_o for_o god_n shall_v help_v it_o very_o early_o how_o partly_o 1_o by_o restrain_v the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o partly_o by_o obfirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bush_n against_o it_o 3_o partly_o by_o watch_v it_o that_o it_o spread_v not_o too_o far_o for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v by_o the_o fire_n to_o tend_v it_o 4_o partly_o by_o slake_v and_o cool_v it_o when_o it_o grow_v too_o hot_a lest_o the_o heat_n smite_v the_o bush_n as_o the_o worm_n do_v ionas_n his_o gourd_n by_o these_o mean_n 4.7_o jonab_n 4.7_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o flame_n become_v like_o the_o gem_n amiantus_n 53.3_o amiantus_n gâ—â—â—a_o igâ—â—_n non_fw-la absumitur_fw-la sed_fw-la lucidity_n ac_fw-la â—urior_fw-la redditur_fw-la dub._n chytrâ—â—s_o isa_n 53.3_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o become_v bright_a and_o pure_a than_o before_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n be_v full_o assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o body_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 1_o a_o bush_n most_o able_a to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n in_o himself_o most_o desplicable_a and_o base_a in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o in_o this_o bush_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o never_o in_o any_o before_o essential_o and_o bodily_a 2_o a_o bush_n in_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o god_n wrath_n member_n col._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 53.10_o matth._n 26.38_o mat._n 27.46_o lam._n 1.14_o true_a first_o in_o the_o head_n and_o then_o in_o the_o member_n in_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o into_o which_o flame_n have_v the_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v it_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v partly_o of_o man_n wrath_n in_o outward_a passion_n and_o misery_n such_o as_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o matchable_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o satan_n wrath_n in_o most_o fiery_a and_o furious_a temptation_n the_o which_o hellish_a fire_n be_v renew_v and_o blow_v up_o against_o he_o in_o most_o violent_a sort_n three_o several_a time_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v 3_o a_o bush_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o consume_v but_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o hot_a furnace_n that_o ever_o be_v kindle_v more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n for_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o convince_v his_o temporal_a adversary_n by_o the_o mighty_a raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o difficult_a for_o he_o that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n overcome_v satan_n temptation_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o weapon_n in_o part_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n open_o and_o perfect_o to_o destroy_v his_o force_n and_o as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o this_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n i_o have_v publish_v this_o exposition_n at_o the_o importunate_a request_n of_o some_o friend_n notwithstanding_o many_o discouragement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sundry_a godly_a light_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n open_v the_o same_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o 23.13_o mr._n udal_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n dike_n 2_o sam._n 23.13_o the_o truth_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v give_v in_o as_o true_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o rich_a if_o i_o may_v hold_v benajah_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v for_o god_n among_o the_o thirty_o and_o the_o many_o of_o his_o worthy_n it_o shall_v well_o content_v i_o although_o i_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o first_o three_o what_o ever_o this_o labour_n be_v i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o you_o noble_a sir_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o duty_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v make_v you_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n in_o this_o place_n which_o as_o well_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o care_n as_o through_o your_o godly_a affection_n and_o countenance_n of_o good_a man_n and_o cause_n have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v much_o comfort_n assistance_n and_o refresh_n 2_o your_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v invite_v this_o truth_n to_o run_v under_o your_o patronage_n 3_o as_o he_o which_o have_v be_v once_o friendly_o bid_v welcome_a will_v bold_o come_v again_o so_o your_o good_a entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o assure_v it_o you_o will_v now_o bid_v it_o as_o welcome_a to_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o ear_n at_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o
by_o which_o god_n tri_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o and_o manife_v their_o infirmity_n and_o out_o of_o which_o his_o grace_n give_v evasion_n and_o deliverance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o for_o example_n what_o a_o great_a temptation_n be_v that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o evil_a of_o sin_n what_o strong_a temptation_n be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o peter_n david_n solomon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v utter_o lose_v yet_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v such_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o christ_n prayer_n that_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v reason_n 1_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psalm_n 86.2_o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n or_o trial_n for_o his_o child_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o boldness_n constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v many_o philistines_n what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n be_v he_o endue_v withal_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n the_o lord_n make_v their_o face_n as_o brazen_a wall_n jerem._n 1.18_o and_o as_o adamant_n ezek._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a function_n of_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n how_o bold_o peter_n preach_v and_o profess_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n appear_v in_o act._n 4.8_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o elias_n his_o reform_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n who_o be_v wonderful_o gift_v 1_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o his_o disputation_n at_o worm_n 2_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n 3_o with_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a preach_n so_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o hot_a brunt_n be_v first_o arm_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n as_o that_o prote-martyr_n steven_n act._n 6.8_o 10._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o daunt_v they_o overcome_v god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v utter_o overcome_v but_o only_o those_o unmerciful_a argument_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n 2_o the_o battle_n and_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o question_n between_o satan_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v spare_v his_o murmur_a people_n see_v numb_a 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o disgrace_v as_o to_o let_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o be_v prejudice_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 3_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o weapon_n be_v think_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_a the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o thin_a as_o to_o receive_v every_o bullet_n that_o come_v to_o hurt_v we_o 4_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o head_n can_v with_o patience_n suffer_v the_o member_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o the_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n from_o he_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o conunual_o support_v by_o his_o strength_n object_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despar_v even_o of_o life_n answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a strength_n which_o can_v never_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o trial_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n show_v they_o a_o issue_n 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 3_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v not_o the_o unmeasureableness_n of_o affliction_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n use_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o our_o trial_n be_v very_o great_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a to_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o check_v our_o weakness_n while_o we_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n that_o god_n take_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o no_o he_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o choose_a on_o who_o although_o the_o spirit_n fall_v not_o so_o visible_o as_o upon_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o have_v the_o secret_a distil_a and_o sensible_a yea_o forcible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o boldness_n in_o case_n they_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o victory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o as_o christ_n do_v add_v hereunto_o these_o consideration_n â—tions_n strong_a â—â—â—tives_n to_o stand_v to_o â—tions_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exalt_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assault_v first_o with_o temptation_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a unless_o thou_o fight_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n unless_o thou_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 3.21_o 2_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o think_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v thou_o for_o 1_v not_o to_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o for_o a_o season_n from_o his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v till_o the_o child_n get_v knock_n and_o fall_v only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n make_v intimation_n to_o all_o his_o child_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o common_o before_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v with_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o there_o go_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v and_o disquiet_v so_o as_o a_o man_n think_v god_n be_v quite_o go_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v gracious_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v knock_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o this_o grace_n and_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o his_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o haste_n job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o will_v still_o trust_v remember_v mr._n robert_n glover_n that_o bless_a martyr_n at_o coventry_n cry_v to_o his_o friend_n austen_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v he_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n that_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v wait_v and_o he_o come_v at_o length_n but_o not_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o
shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
to_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o actual_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o sundry_a reason_n power_n christian_n must_v overcome_v adversary_n rather_o by_o patience_n than_o by_o power_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o do_v we_o must_v rather_o overcome_v satan_n by_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o by_o power_n as_o christ_n obtain_v his_o full_a victory_n not_o by_o majesty_n but_o by_o abasement_n and_o passion_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v indignity_n and_o wrong_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o christ_n here_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o we_o shall_v rather_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o doctrine_n and_o convince_a they_o by_o the_o word_n than_o to_o revenge_v so_o do_v christ_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n to_o foil_n and_o vanquish_v he_o by_o for_o the_o whole_a combat_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplary_a nay_o he_o sustain_v here_o our_o person_n and_o wield_v our_o weapon_n for_o we_o 4_o christ_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v now_o a_o fit_a weapon_n than_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o two_o respect_n 1_o to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o strong_a and_o cunning_a as_o no_o flesh_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o only_o he_o know_v god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n but_o now_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o weakness_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n 2_o christ_n meekness_n let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o his_o temptation_n to_o his_o great_a and_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cut_v he_o short_a at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o god_n fear_v his_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o temptation_n now_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n foyl_v he_o 5_o to_o comfort_v we_o 1_o by_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o divine_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o hellish_a and_o satanical_a power_n withal_o for_o else_o we_o that_o want_v divine_a power_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n can_v have_v small_a comfort_n but_o now_o we_o see_v satan_n may_v be_v overcome_v of_o weak_a man_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n can_v encounter_v and_o foil_n satan_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o help_v we_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n if_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n when_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n much_o more_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n christ_n cut_v not_o satan_n here_o so_o short_a as_o he_o do_v sundry_a wicked_a man_n nay_o reason_n christ_n not_o so_o rough_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o some_o wicked_a man_n nor_o as_o with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n reason_n as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n how_o sharp_o be_v he_o check_v for_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o joh._n 21.21_o when_o he_o ask_v curious_o concern_v john_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v christ_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 1_o not_o because_o he_o love_v his_o disciple_n and_o god_n child_n worse_o than_o satan_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v let_v go_v on_o to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o satan_n here_o and_o judas_n how_o patient_o do_v christ_n bear_v he_o all_o the_o while_n yea_o at_o his_o apprehension_n call_v he_o friend_n they_o go_v on_o to_o confusion_n without_o check_n or_o band_n almost_o in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v run_v too_o far_o as_o good_a parent_n reclaim_v their_o child_n timely_a 2_o god_n declare_v his_o power_n in_o take_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o height_n as_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o have_v such_o glory_n of_o his_o overthrow_n 3_o the_o lord_n hereby_o declare_v his_o long_a patience_n to_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9.22_o all_o which_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n because_o they_o abuse_v and_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o it_o they_o be_v excuseless_a and_o condemn_v just_o as_o have_v heap_v coal_n of_o wrath_n on_o their_o own_o head_n who_o can_v so_o long_o have_v endure_v pharaoh_n but_o patience_n itself_o 4_o the_o lord_n hereby_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o for_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o that_o be_v decree_v to_o glorify_v they_o so_o he_o daily_o prepare_v they_o to_o glorious_a use_n as_o we_o do_v our_o vessel_n by_o rub_v and_o scour_v separate_a corruption_n from_o they_o and_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o rough_a handle_v they_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o with_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a with_o thou_o in_o his_o correction_n as_o with_o other_o thou_o have_v need_n be_v the_o quick_a with_o thyself_o to_o judge_v thyself_o all_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o and_o see_v what_o estate_n thou_o stand_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a stair_n and_o room_n of_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o thyself_o when_o god_n let_v thou_o alone_o to_o thyself_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o when_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o son_n and_o let_v he_o run_v his_o own_o riotous_a way_n as_o careless_a what_o become_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o land_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n pace_v on_o without_o control_n in_o his_o sin_n use_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o meek_a and_o patient_a with_o satan_n himself_o and_o god_n use_v so_o great_a patience_n to_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n much_o more_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o special_a schoolmaster_n of_o meekness_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v herein_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a dove_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v testify_v ourselves_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n upon_o we_o gal._n 6.2_o 2_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o preserve_v peace_n with_o man_n by_o soft_a answer_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o furious_a disposition_n man_n as_o meek_a as_o rough_a esau_n right_a ismael_n their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o like_o lamech_v who_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v will_v revenge_v a_o word_n with_o a_o blow_n a_o scoff_n with_o a_o stab_n but_o other_o let_v they_o alone_o offend_v they_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o meek_a enough_o tractable_a enough_o but_o move_v such_o a_o one_o but_o a_o little_a by_o a_o word_n or_o the_o least_o neglect_n as_o may_v be_v oh_o he_o be_v present_o as_o meek_a as_o david_n at_o nabal_n churlish_a answer_n he_o will_v kill_v and_o slay_v even_o all_o present_o in_o his_o hot_a blood_n but_o be_v this_o christian_a meekness_n to_o be_v so_o boisterous_a like_o a_o sudden_a wind_n which_o thyself_o scarce_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v or_o whither_o it_o tend_v no_o but_o a_o brutish_a meekness_n for_o even_o the_o beast_n will_v scarce_o stir_v unprovoke_v nay_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v please_v
ground_n under_o the_o millstone_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o levit._fw-la 19.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o rob_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o workman_n hire_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o till_o the_o morning_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o deut._n 24.15_o lest_o thy_o servant_n cry_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o obj._n 2._o but_o thou_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o own_o commodity_n by_o hoist_v the_o price_n and_o diminish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n no_o man_n can_v force_v thou_o to_o sell_v thy_o own_o in_o dear_a time_n unless_o thou_o will_v and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a then_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o let_v other_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o one_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n even_o by_o his_o own_o excellency_n amos_n 8.4_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o hinder_v their_o set_n of_o wheat_n to_o sale_n that_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v their_o weight_n and_o sell_v corrupt_a corn_n that_o be_v take_v all_o course_n for_o gain_v beside_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n in_o achan_n gehezi_n ahab_n judas_n object_n 3_o but_o thou_o lend_v thy_o money_n too_o free_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o may_v take_v by_o law_n but_o if_o by_o cunning_a trick_n and_o device_n thou_o can_v get_v twenty_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o shall_v grow_v rich_a the_o soon_o answ_n it_o be_v write_v luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o exod._n 22.25_o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n nor_o advantage_n neither_o lend_v he_o money_n nor_o victual_n to_o increase_v and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n object_n 4._o but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o defraud_a thyself_o of_o profit_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o little_a cunning_n and_o sleight_n get_v good_a gain_n and_o why_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a answ_n it_o be_v write_v prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o levit._n 19.11_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o thief_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o that_o love_n abomination_n and_o lie_n shall_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n with_o dog_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n glory_n much_o less_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n object_n 5_o but_o thou_o may_v revenge_v thyself_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n broach_v some_o untruth_n or_o other_o upon_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v at_o least_o disgrace_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o leâ—st_v he_o go_v with_o this_o every_o one_o will_v scorn_v thou_o answ_n it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o matth._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o offence_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o catholic_a cause_n it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v canonize_v a_o romish_a martyr_n if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v a_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o above_o all_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o one_o terrible_a blow_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n all_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o judge_n all_o the_o law_n all_o the_o lawmaker_n yea_o and_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a parliamenthouse_n and_o with_o that_o three_o heretical_a kingdom_n together_o answ_n here_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_z in_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o be_v so_o direct_a a_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o our_o lord_n say_v avoid_v satan_n be_v pack_v foul_a devil_n for_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n betide_v such_o catholic_a rebel_n as_o dare_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o lap_n but_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 2._o work_n the_o scripture_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n instance_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o like_a use_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o against_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n 1_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v teach_v we_o justification_n by_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o like_a in_o gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o paul_n have_v as_o many_o merit_n as_o any_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o filthiness_n or_o filthy_a clout_n and_o after_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o if_o they_o urge_v we_o with_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n in_o transubstantiation_n he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v be_v eat_v before_o and_o not_o be_v glorify_v and_o 2_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a 3_o he_o continue_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n act._n 3.21_o 4_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o sacramental_a bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o flesh_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n in_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 3_o if_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o reply_v against_o their_o five_o bastard_n once_o as_o in_o that_o of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o rest_n thus_o 1_v it_o have_v no_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n here_o be_v matrimony_n but_o no_o sign_n the_o ring_n which_o they_o make_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 3_o every_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o matrimony_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n 4_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o say_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n baptism_n in_o orig_n nal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n 4_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v quite_o wash_v away_o we_o answer_v no_o true_a baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v still_o in_o original_a sin_n see_v also_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o jam._n 1.13_o baptism_n in_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n 5_o if_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n with_o baptism_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o that_o david_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o uncircumcised_a child_n salvation_n and_o that_o child_n be_v holy_a through_o their_o believe_a
parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n mâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o â—es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n his_o bread_n become_v poison_n and_o as_o ratsbane_n in_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o have_v it_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o without_o blessing_n obj._n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr many_o poison_n be_v long_o a_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v death_n and_o the_o more_o slow_o they_o work_v the_o more_o sly_o and_o certain_o they_o kill_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o order_n he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o curse_v the_o particular_a creature_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v in_o his_o justice_n reserve_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o doctrine_n special_o apply_v lay_v hold_v upon_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o i._n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o own_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v after_o this_o word_n by_o god_n word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o 1_o abuse_n god_n providence_n who_o tie_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o 2_o infringe_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o some_o warrantable_a and_o profitable_a civil_a calling_n 3_o as_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o mean_n see_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n of_o life_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v our_o knot_n of_o companion_n of_o drink_v and_o game_a company_n and_o wander_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n i_o knit_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o strain_n and_o either_o be_v beggar_n or_o shall_v be_v these_o common_o come_v not_o to_o church_n to_o hear_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n ii_o such_o as_o think_v they_o live_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o deceive_v other_o by_o steal_v oppression_n extortion_n lie_v swear_v and_o falsehood_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n help_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o poor_a help_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a by_o another_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v avoid_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o pilate_n will_v keep_v his_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o himself_o he_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o fly_v himself_o 2_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n word_n of_o blessing_n go_v not_o with_o the_o mean_n his_o word_n of_o curse_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o this_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o consume_v the_o very_a timber_n and_o stone_n this_o curse_n often_o scatter_v ill-gotten_a good_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o hasty_o gather_v if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o day_n yet_o in_o some_o unthrifty_a heir_n after_o he_o 3_o consider_v how_o god_n cross_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o unjust_a person_n they_o think_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n get_v to_o be_v gain_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o word_n be_v prov._n 10.2_o that_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o they_o can_v help_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v they_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n alone_o to_o grapple_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o wicked_a get_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o iii_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 226._o well_o minimuâ—_n fructus_fw-la ex_fw-la pecunia_fw-la peâ—cipâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la offension_n &_o proximi_fw-la injun_n 2._o calv._n epist_n 226._o but_o against_o it_o be_v usurer_n who_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o public_a evil_n and_o their_o own_o private_a good_a which_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o against_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n devise_v for_o every_o call_n of_o god_n devise_v be_v helpful_a to_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v this_o a_o name_n from_o bite_v and_o hurt_v but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n most_o express_o against_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o gain_v as_o for_o ten_o pound_n to_o pay_v eleven_o at_o the_o year_n end_n or_o covert_n whereby_o man_n find_v device_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n to_o defeat_v the_o law_n and_o seem_v to_o contract_v and_o either_o not_o to_o lend_v or_o not_o for_o gain_v the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v exod._n 22._o v._o 25._o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o mark_v how_o usury_n and_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew_n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n amb._n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la usuram_fw-la emigh_n quem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la crimen_fw-la occultic_n amb._n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ_n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ_n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ_n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o
evening_n solemn_o on_o our_o knee_n make_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o request_n to_o god_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n daniel_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o house_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o god_n treasury_n to_o the_o family_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a blessing_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n shall_v hereby_o have_v some_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o family_n 5_o in_o edify_v the_o family_n with_o psalm_n and_o melody_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v col._n 3.16_o in_o these_o daily_a duty_n do_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o family_n consist_v whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o these_o motive_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n such_o as_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n cornelius_z and_o his_o household_n 2_o in_o that_o by_o these_o exercise_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o bless_v as_o obed_n edom_n and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark._n 3_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o reject_v and_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o think_v god_n be_v there_o nay_o where_o find_v grace_n come_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o every_o family_n apart_o zach._n 12.14_o and_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o family_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a brood_n bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o and_o the_o business_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n use_v 3_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a be_v once_o sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n use_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v reverent_o both_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o some_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o levite_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o minister_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yea_o if_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o inferior_a office_n about_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v honour_v 1_o tim._n 5.3_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n that_o stand_v in_o god_n place_n and_o stead_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o thus_o cornelius_n reverence_v peter_n and_o the_o eunuch_n philip._n nay_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o every_o believer_n be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o carry_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o speak_v reverent_o and_o love_o of_o they_o call_v they_o his_o holy_a one_o yea_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o see_v not_o this_o who_o can_v persecute_v and_o revile_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o count_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o some_o place_n be_v for_o their_o use_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o our_o meeting_n not_o that_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o place_n or_o cleave_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o while_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o worship_n we_o must_v account_v it_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v in_o bethel_n to_o jacob_n he_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n with_o moses_n that_o be_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a our_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a affection_n yea_o our_o lawful_a if_o earthly_a thought_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a place_n look_v we_o bring_v no_o thought_n with_o we_o unbeseeming_a the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o common_a place_n to_o holy_a use_n look_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o use_v no_o gesture_n or_o behaviour_n unbeseeming_a a_o man_n that_o have_v business_n with_o god_n be_v present_a to_o sit_v talk_v or_o sleep_v or_o laugh_v or_o gaze_v suit_n not_o with_o this_o place_n and_o further_o if_o god_n please_v to_o account_v the_o very_a place_n holy_a for_o the_o use_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o use_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o conceive_v so_o base_o of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v love_v a_o parish_n better_o in_o which_o be_v no_o church_n other_o profane_v they_o with_o base_a practice_n and_o unconscionable_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v or_o decay_n and_o will_v be_v at_o no_o charge_n to_o make_v or_o keep_v they_o handsome_a sweet_a and_o beautiful_a sty_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o swine_n as_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o be_v their_o devotion_n 3_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n 1_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v read_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o as_o good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n melt_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o frivolous_a admiration_n but_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o 2_o a_o oath_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n vain_o be_v not_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v uncalled_a mat._n 5.34_o 35._o neither_o be_v call_v but_o in_o truth_n justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o mean_n can_v how_o few_o consider_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v worth_a a_o oath_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o pass_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v a_o swearer_n eccl._n 9.3_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o only_o not_o swear_v from_o which_o a_o man_n by_o education_n or_o civility_n may_v abstain_v but_o also_o fear_v a_o oath_n in_o what_o company_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o have_v 3_o a_o lot_n be_v another_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n from_o heaven_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o all_o mean_n on_o earth_n fail_v therefore_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v use_v without_o great_a reverence_n and_o prayer_n because_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16.33_o and_o not_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n not_o for_o recreation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v contentious_a to_o cease_v among_o the_o mighty_a prov._n 18.18_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o very_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o election_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n and_o the_o surrogation_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n hence_o it_o follow_v if_o dice_n and_o card_n be_v lot_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v that_o all_o play_n by_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 4_o some_o time_n be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o which_o must_v be_v pass_v holy_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n both_o remember_v it_o before_o it_o come_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o sanctify_v it_o 1_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n be_v hypocrisy_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n for_o that_o be_v no_o holy_a thing_n 3_o much_o less_o travel_n to_o market_n or_o fair_n but_o every_o man_n must_v stay_v in_o his_o own_o place_n exod._n 16.29_o neb._n 13.15_o to_o 19_o 4_o lest_o of_o all_o must_v we_o set_v any_o part_n of_o it_o apart_o
with_o rebellion_n lament_v 1.18_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o never_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o heathen_n despise_v so_o among_o they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v general_o of_o our_o people_n no_o man_n almost_o let_v it_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v a_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n as_o appear_v in_o luke_n 19.43_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o therefore_o her_o habitation_n be_v make_v desolate_a as_o little_o know_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o bless_a mean_n but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o 3_o jerusalem_n remember_v not_o her_o latter_a end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lam_n 1.9_o she_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o consider_v the_o account_n she_o be_v to_o make_v of_o her_o liberty_n and_o so_o harden_v herself_o in_o sin_n and_o grow_v to_o contemn_v the_o good_a mean_n she_o have_v through_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o they_o this_o also_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o niniveh_n destruction_n zeph._n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v city_n that_o dwell_v careless_a and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o how_o be_v she_o make_v waste_v and_o the_o lodging_n of_o beast_n every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o she_o shall_v hiss_v and_o wag_v his_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v she_o bear_v herself_o upon_o her_o privilege_n her_o holy_a thing_n her_o strength_n wealth_n populous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n special_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o they_o pervert_v be_v all_o make_v with_o condition_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v long_o before_o forfeit_v yea_o so_o likely_a and_o constant_a a_o estate_n she_o have_v as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 4.12_o so_o as_o he_o come_v unlooked_a for_o the_o same_o be_v our_o conceit_n we_o think_v our_o staff_n so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v break_v we_o remember_v not_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o security_n when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n come_v sudden_a war_n 4_o jerusalem_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n in_o she_o first_o false_a prophet_n which_o flatter_v they_o and_o seek_v out_o vain_a thing_n false_a prophecy_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o such_o be_v hanani_n who_o oppose_v jeremy_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v within_o two_o year_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jer._n 28.2_o and_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n will_v bid_v the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o battle_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o prosper_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n lam._n 4.13_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o priest_n not_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o when_o leader_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v preserve_v purity_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o corrupt_a it_o argue_v a_o general_a corruption_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o consumption_n a_o second_o sort_n be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o be_v such_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o god_n most_o severe_o revenge_v jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n micaiah_n into_o prison_n nay_o our_o saviour_n challenge_v jerusalem_n of_o such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v bring_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n upon_o they_o from_o abel_n unto_o zachariah_n mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o cruelty_n they_o fill_v their_o measure_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n matth._n 21.38_o the_o housholder_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v fruit_n but_o they_o evil-intreated_n they_o and_o beat_v some_o and_o slay_v other_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o now_o what_o will_v the_o housholder_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o express_v plain_o in_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v unrevenged_a 5_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o warning_n before_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n by_o senachetib_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n in_o rhehoboam_n time_n by_o shishac_n king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v sack_v and_o overthrow_v 1_o king_n 14.26_o it_o be_v subdue_v thrice_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n twice_o under_o joakim_n and_o the_o three_o time_n under_o zedekiah_n the_o city_n be_v waste_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n captivate_v into_o babylon_n 2_o kin._n 24._o and_o 25_o after_o seventy_o year_n when_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n the_o city_n by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o law_n restore_v by_o ezra_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o his_o temple_n yet_o be_v again_o provoke_v some_o year_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n the_o law_n burn_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n remove_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n pollute_v and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31._o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o blood_n after_o this_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v reedifyed_n by_o judas_n assomanaeus_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v again_o take_v by_o cu._n pompeius_n a_o roman_a captain_n who_o aristobulus_n call_v to_o help_v he_o against_o his_o brother_n hircanus_n for_o the_o priesthood_n all_o these_o be_v fair_a warning_n whence_o they_o may_v perceive_v 1_o how_o righteous_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o not_o forbear_v their_o sin_n 2_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o can_v stand_v upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 3_o how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o reject_v they_o utter_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v but_o when_o no_o mean_n will_v do_v they_o good_a the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o utterdesolation_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n who_o ruinate_v the_o city_n deface_v the_o temple_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v matth._n 24.2_o and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v profane_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n next_o satan_n himself_o pollute_v with_o most_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o jew_n drive_v from_o thence_o into_o all_o land_n and_o in_o all_o land_n vagabond_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n till_o this_o day_n oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o many_o treason_n conspiracy_n sundry_a open_a and_o secret_a practice_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n remember_v 88_o and_o 1605._o by_o sundry_a plague_n of_o many_o kind_n and_o every_o day_n renew_v renew_v some_o warning_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o fall_v we_o back_o more_o and_o more_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o papist_n how_o bold_a how_o malicious_a and_o furious_a as_o mastiff_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o chain_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a rather_o to_o take_v example_n by_o other_o than_o to_o be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o other_o harm_n to_o prevent_v our_o own_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o safe_a from_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exempt_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o church_n and_o land_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n a_o more_o holy_a city_n a_o more_o holy_a temple_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o by_o security_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o flourish_a estate_n have_v always_o last_v cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n they_o have_v their_o time_n but_o know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o all_o be_v
in_o search_v till_o that_o age_n be_v all_o waste_v none_o of_o which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n vers_fw-la 40._o then_o they_o up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v moses_n forbid_v they_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o forty_o four_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v and_o be_v pitiful_o consume_v 2_o king_n 14.10_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v get_v a_o notable_a victory_n against_o edom_n presume_v of_o god_n hand_n and_o help_v with_o he_o but_o not_o ask_v god_n counsel_n will_v also_o make_v war_n against_o israel_n but_o unhappy_o as_o such_o attempt_n prove_v for_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o jehoash_fw-mi king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n and_o break_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n there_o josiah_n a_o good_a king_n presume_v of_o god_n assistance_n without_o his_o word_n undertake_v a_o unwarrantable_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o may_v have_v think_v god_n will_v help_v he_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n against_o a_o open_a idolater_n but_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n 2_o king_n 23._o reason_n now_o satan_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v experience_n how_o easy_o we_o be_v foil_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o soon_o he_o foil_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n how_o good_a david_n be_v overthrow_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o force_v joab_n to_o number_v his_o people_n and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v with_o distrust_n he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v with_o presumption_n 2_o satan_n know_v that_o of_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o in_o any_o course_n ourselves_o affect_v whereas_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o much_o help_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o as_o this_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o but_o not_o half_a so_o often_o in_o they_o again_o he_o know_v it_o go_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o stream_n to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o goodness_n strength_n and_o virtue_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n presume_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n nor_o forsake_v or_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o even_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o will_v die_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o know_v that_o presumption_n be_v a_o extreme_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o do_v no_o less_o extinguish_a faith_n than_o despair_n nay_o more_o often_o do_v foil_n it_o see_v a_o man_n in_o despair_n be_v more_o fearful_a more_o watchful_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v fearless_a careless_a and_o will_v easy_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o any_o adventure_n as_o fear_v no_o sin_n 4_o satan_n know_v that_o presumption_n be_v great_a sin_n prevail_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o a_o tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v when_o we_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o will_v try_v our_o own_o a_o sin_n which_o do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n who_o fall_v fearful_o above_o all_o the_o disciple_n aug._n ubi_fw-la dixisti_fw-la sufficio_fw-la ibi_fw-la desecisti_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la periisti_fw-la aug._n because_o he_o be_v most_o presumptuous_a of_o all_o of_o who_o augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o thou_o begin_v to_o fail_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v undo_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o jonathans_n action_n who_o himself_o alone_o with_o one_o man_n his_o armour-bearer_n go_v out_o against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o time_n of_o pitch_a battle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v seem_v so_o at_o first_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o temerity_n in_o he_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o strong_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o he_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n fear_v god_n one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o ten_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n 3_o he_o set_v god_n before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o ver_fw-la 6._o beside_o he_o know_v they_o be_v god_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4_o the_o event_n be_v a_o singular_a deliverance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o needful_a time_n for_o god_n send_v a_o fear_n among_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n and_o arm_a jonathan_n with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o the_o enemy_n fall_v before_o he_o for_o fear_n even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o object_n but_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o not_o doubtful_a as_o this_o be_v vers_fw-la 6._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o instinct_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n from_o god_n as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o we_o will_v go_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v lazy_a if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n which_o strong_o assure_v he_o vers_n 10_o 12._o quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o so_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr no_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a fact_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v allege_v a_o new_a promise_n see_v all_o the_o ordinary_a promise_n of_o scripture_n join_v the_o mean_n and_o end_n together_o use_v 1_o we_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n temptation_n above_o a_o ordinary_a history_n not_o only_o relate_v a_o thing_n do_v but_o belong_v also_o to_o we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n which_o be_v many_o way_n dart_v against_o we_o both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o when_o man_n cast_v aside_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o dare_v adventure_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n dare_v lie_n and_o be_v unjust_a against_o their_o conscience_n they_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v his_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a and_o all_o because_o they_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o justice_n but_o in_o job_n 19.11_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n and_o so_o do_v you_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v thy_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o dare_v go_v against_o it_o shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n 2_o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a in_o their_o sin_n grace_n have_v abound_v what_o though_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o christ_n have_v blood_n enough_o and_o merit_n enough_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v but_o here_o be_v presumption_n without_o warrant_n for_o in_o christ_n death_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o actual_a accomplishment_n 2_o a_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a physic_n though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pocket_n unapply_v do_v the_o patient_n no_o good_a and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o thou_o it_o work_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n
the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v please_v with_o desire_n of_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n hate_v god_n and_o his_o image_n with_o deadly_a and_o perpetual_a hatred_n a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o that_o be_v the_o first_o murderer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o murder_n clean_o oppose_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o goodness_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n life_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n erect_v any_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wickedness_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o seek_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o he_o present_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o corrupt_a god_n worship_n in_o cain_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n till_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o pure_a worship_n he_o present_o cast_v his_o people_n down_o within_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o call_v and_o after_o before_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v their_o destruction_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n he_o must_v either_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n or_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o worship_n satan_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o temptation_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n never_o vent_v any_o thing_n but_o poison_n so_o satan_n never_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n be_v cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o and_o he_o that_o can_v fill_v his_o agent_n with_o wickedness_n as_o elimas_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n tale_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n act_v 13.10_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a himself_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o satan_n whole_a drift_n be_v to_o cast_v we_o down_o note_v what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v especial_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o place_n than_o other_o against_o who_o he_o redouble_v his_o force_n you_o stand_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n that_o can_v support_v we_o no_o if_o it_o be_v angelical_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o invincible_a captain_n that_o we_o be_v not_o every_o moment_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n see_v there_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o malice_n nor_o diligence_n in_o our_o adversary_n no_o nor_o advantage_n or_o inclination_n in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a use_v 2._o we_o must_v learn_v from_o this_o incessant_a industry_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n rule_n rule_n 1_o take_v heed_n thou_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n for_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n yet_o must_v not_o thou_o follow_v he_o thither_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fence_v or_o furnish_v for_o he_o never_o set_v any_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n set_v the_o man_n on_o a_o pinnacle_n when_o by_o wicked_a or_o base_a art_n a_o man_n rise_v to_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v willing_o lend_v his_o help_n and_o hand_n thus_o to_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o man_n but_o as_o the_o hangman_n help_v the_o thief_n up_o the_o ladder_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o with_o a_o break-neck_n haman_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o his_o great_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n do_v not_o he_o help_v up_o herod_n by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n almost_o above_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o he_o speak_v oh_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o low_a than_o all_o his_o people_n to_o be_v present_o eat_v with_o louse_n he_o send_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o that_o be_v great_a babel_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o might_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o among_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o sit_v companion_n for_o prince_n or_o his_o people_n till_o he_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o prince_n to_o counsellor_n achitophel_n be_v on_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o and_o hang_v himself_o from_o they_o to_o their_o inferior_n but_o rich_a and_o great_a david_n see_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o great_a prosperity_n on_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n strong_a spread_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n but_o sudden_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o can_v not_o find_v where_o he_o have_v be_v psal_n 37.35_o the_o like_a of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o to_o great_a churchman_n judas_n be_v set_v in_o the_o apostleship_n satan_n find_v he_o there_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n so_o woeful_a a_o spectacle_n as_o beseem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o example_n of_o man_n have_v we_o who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n flattery_n and_o corruption_n have_v advance_v themselves_o into_o chief_a place_n and_o as_o the_o time_n call_v on_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o horrible_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o after_o into_o woeful_a outward_a misery_n as_o cardinal_n poole_n gardiner_n bonner_n and_o the_o like_a compare_v their_o life_n with_o their_o death_n other_o raise_v themselves_o by_o multiply_v chap_a and_o engross_a of_o live_n have_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o their_o gift_n their_o reputation_n their_o profit_v of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o sobriety_n and_o civility_n and_o some_o from_o the_o outward_a wealth_n they_o so_o lay_v about_o they_o for_o so_o eager_o and_o die_v beggar_n juvenal_n lucri_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n ex_fw-la te_fw-la qualibet_fw-la juvenal_n other_o ordinary_a man_n be_v raise_v by_o satan_n to_o a_o great_a state_n of_o wealth_n as_o usurer_n oppressor_n and_o unjust_a person_n that_o think_v all_o savour_n of_o gain_n sweet_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o filthy_a on_o god_n sabbath_n out_o of_o labourer_n life_n and_o belly_n but_o satan_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o already_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n await_v they_o other_o stand_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o pride_n and_o satan_n set_v every_o man_n upon_o this_o pinnacle_n if_o he_o can_v as_o know_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n do_v not_o he_o suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o by_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n he_o may_v cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o suggestion_n which_o he_o will_v here_o fasten_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v here_o cast_v thyself_o down_o all_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a son_n of_o god_n and_o honour_v thou_o according_o rule_n 2_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n see_v all_o satan_n labour_n be_v to_o cast_v we_o down_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n train_v thyself_o to_o humility_n for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o ever_o humble_v his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o water_n
before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prov._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o 7_o yrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prov._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos_n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a we_o affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luke_n 12.48_o use_v 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2_o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o staff_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o i_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 27.31_o 2_o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n matth._n 2.13_o joseph_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o think_v not_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o be_v even_o upon_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n but_o even_o in_o that_o sleep_n the_o angel_n watch_v and_o admonish_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n both_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n as_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v than_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n present_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n mark_v 16.3_o when_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v how_o to_o come_v to_o his_o body_n and_o ask_v who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n rowll_v away_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o god_n angel_n roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o impediment_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a to_o all_o good_a duty_n no_o less_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o we_o any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o hungry_a lion_n into_o who_o den_n daniel_n be_v cast_v and_o for_o the_o further_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n note_v three_o thing_n further_o concern_v angel_n worth_n observe_v 1_o their_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o pitch_v about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o lie_v open_a no_o where_o exod._n 14.19_o when_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o now_o remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o because_o now_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n pursue_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v be_v christ_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o instruction_n the_o angel_n change_v his_o place_n and_o stop_v between_o they_o and_o the_o danger_n 2_o their_o unite_n of_o themselves_o and_o strength_n for_o our_o safety_n one_o of_o they_o ready_o will_v help_v another_o in_o help_v we_o dan._n 10.13_o one_o angel_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v he_o who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v every_o way_n full_a of_o comfort_n 3_o their_o patience_n towards_o we_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o by_o sin_n provoke_v they_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o moment_n but_o as_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a so_o have_v he_o charge_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v still_o for_o our_o return_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n still_o use_v 2._o again_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o manifold_a instruction_n 1_o have_v god_n afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n then_o note_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v it_o dignity_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n angel_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n christ_n never_o give_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o conjunction_n do_v privilege_v we_o with_o their_o attendance_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a contract_n take_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o which_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o near_o set_v into_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o head_n as_o the_o elect_v be_v christ_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v their_o head_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o commander_n nor_o by_o such_o spiritual_a union_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n the_o more_o noble_a potent_a numerous_a and_o diligent_a the_o custody_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n keep_v how_o great_a thanks_o therefore_o owe_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v daily_o offend_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o god_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o many_o glorious_a creature_n charge_v over_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o such_o a_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v so_o narrow_o attend_v i_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n compass_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o i_o can_v look_v no_o way_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o they_o david_n in_o the_o eight_o psalm_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v afford_v man_n the_o use_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v prefer_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o happiness_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n 2_o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o look_v to_o our_o conversation_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o observer_n they_o see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o many_o witness_n sin_n make_v god_n take_v away_o our_o hedge_n isa_n 5.5_o it_o grieve_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v we_o willing_o offend_v they_o from_o who_o under_o god_n we_o receive_v so_o great_a and_o daily_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o weigh_v this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n we_o love_v neither_o nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v either_o 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n their_o keeper_n offend_v none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thou_o provoke_v the_o angel_n against_o thou_o it_o the_o sodomite_n rise_v up_o against_o lot_n the_o angel_n will_v save_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o it_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o curse_n god_n people_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 4_o learn_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v avoid_v any_o danger_n public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o our_o providence_n and_o policy_n but_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v and_o keep_v we_o daniel_n do_v right_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 5_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o comfort_n these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o become_v a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 34.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 2_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_v general_a and_o
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n for_o 1_o no_o temptation_n take_v thou_o but_o such_o as_o bâ—â—â—lleth_v man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 2_o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n most_o restles_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o pursue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o thou_o and_o herein_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o conformable_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o great_a grace_n but_o even_o to_o thy_o lord_n and_o head_n 3_o the_o more_o assault_v thou_o be_v the_o sure_a argument_n it_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o satan_n power_n but_o he_o will_v win_v thou_o thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v if_o all_o be_v quiet_a with_o thou_o when_o a_o enemy_n have_v win_v a_o city_n he_o assault_v and_o batter_v it_o no_o more_o but_o fortify_v it_o for_o himself_o if_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o resistance_n never_o so_o weak_a he_o have_v not_o win_v all_o therefore_o resist_v still_o stand_v thy_o ground_n and_o saint_n not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v any_o time_n faint_a desire_v to_o resist_v still_o and_o thou_o still_o resiste_v use_v 3_o see_v here_o a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o child_n so_o like_o the_o father_n as_o they_o like_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o blood_n prov._n 1.16_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o restless_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v some_o mischief_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o further_a be_v they_o from_o desist_v but_o grow_v more_o violent_a as_o satan_n here_o see_v this_o restless_a disposition_n in_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o come_v about_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n to_o abuse_v the_o angel_n they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o villainy_n they_o be_v all_o the_o night_n about_o it_o when_o lot_n persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v they_o be_v further_o off_o and_o more_o violent_a now_o must_v lot_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n strike_v they_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n and_o resist_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o seek_v the_o door_n still_o the_o like_a restlessness_n we_o note_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v serve_v they_o and_o no_o mean_n can_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o hall_n how_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o they_o send_v out_o in_o the_o night_n to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o catch_v he_o he_o with_o a_o word_n strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n in_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisces_fw-la hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o when_o his_o gracious_a word_n confound_v they_o and_o they_o see_v his_o innocency_n shine_v out_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o judge_n clear_v he_o and_o see_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o call_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o exod._n 32.6_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v ever_o see_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a course_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o the_o more_o oppose_v the_o more_o violent_a aaron_z dare_v not_o resist_v they_o how_o restless_a be_v judas_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o earn_v that_o price_n of_o blood_n both_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o and_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o desist_v notwithstanding_o the_o gracious_a mean_n he_o have_v to_o hinder_v he_o there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v most_o express_o imitate_v satan_n and_o manifest_v his_o image_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o in_o incessant_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o child_n satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v his_o son_n cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o of_o this_o progeny_n be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n joh._n 8._o and_o all_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o malign_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o be_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o calumniation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o express_a image_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o mat._n 26.60_o how_o do_v they_o compass_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n thus_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o thereby_o play_v the_o devil_n first_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v two_o witness_n but_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o two_o more_o but_o they_o also_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v they_o examine_v they_o apart_o at_o last_o some_o come_v that_o accord_v and_o upon_o their_o word_n they_o condemn_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o equity_n but_o all_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n 1_o though_o according_a to_o their_o plot_n they_o must_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n unjust_o yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o devise_v slander_n but_o only_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o somewhat_o they_o will_v have_v two_o witness_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v witness_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o accuser_n themselves_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v underhand_o but_o have_v witness_n and_o witness_n that_o must_v agree_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o they_o and_o all_o in_o public_a to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o devise_v slander_n in_o corner_n but_o deal_v as_o man_n that_o will_v justify_v their_o proceed_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n their_o plot_n be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o 3_o in_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n in_o sin_n no_o age_n nor_o we_o want_v number_n of_o example_n of_o wicked_a person_n sell_v over_o to_o sin_n who_o be_v as_o natural_o carry_v to_o wickedness_n as_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o and_o as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o contrive_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n night_n and_o day_n be_v too_o little_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o violent_o be_v they_o carry_v into_o their_o riot_n drunken_a match_n adulterous_a and_o silthy_a meeting_n murderous_a and_o revengeful_a plot_n curse_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n rot_a and_o poysonful_a language_n wicked_a and_o diabolical_a course_n as_o the_o swine_n be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o if_o devil_n be_v incarnate_a and_o shall_v put_v on_o man_n shape_n we_o can_v devise_v how_o they_o can_v otherwise_o carry_v themselves_o more_o to_o corrupt_a humane_a society_n and_o more_o to_o heap_v up_o their_o own_o and_o other_o damnation_n and_o let_v the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o if_o that_o be_v hopeless_a to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v their_o malice_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v up_o their_o course_n as_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wrong_v as_o be_v at_o every_o man_n command_n they_o do_v swear_v and_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v drink_v and_o will_v be_v drink_v and_o to_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v wretched_o do_v they_o will_v repeat_v it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o all_o this_o see_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n in_o these_o earthly_a devil_n that_o be_v as_o restless_a and_o unweariable_a in_o mischief_n as_o he_o and_o as_o far_o from_o lay_v aside_o their_o wickedness_n even_o when_o they_o can_v compass_v it_o as_o he_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v repel_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n no_o not_o by_o christ_n himself_o so_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v as_o hardy_a be_v drive_v from_o
where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_a high_a one_o ii_o how_o come_v christ_n thither_o ans_fw-fr after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v former_o transport_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a temptation_n 1_o the_o more_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v christ_n 2_o to_o terrify_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o see_v himself_o so_o carry_v and_o toss_v by_o satan_n iii_o why_o do_v satan_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o it_o best_o fit_v his_o temptation_n and_o further_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o a_o valley_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o excelâ—o_fw-la excelsa_fw-la pro_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o excelâ—o_fw-la it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o deceit_n but_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a prospect_n 2_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v mountain_n and_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o mountain_n there_o to_o view_v his_o commodity_n which_o he_o will_v barteâ—_n 3_o some_o say_v he_o choose_v a_o mountain_n in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v in_o exprobration_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o mount_n nebo_n let_v moses_n see_v all_o canaan_n but_o satan_n do_v more_o 1_o moses_n must_v go_v up_o that_o mounâ—_n god_n carry_v he_o not_o but_o the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n 2_o god_n let_v moses_n see_v only_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o devil_n let_v christ_n see_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o country_n 3_o god_n will_v give_v a_o small_a country_n to_o a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o possess_v so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v he_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o note_n satan_n have_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o low_a and_o solitary_a place_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o he_o raise_v he_o extraordinary_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o christ_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o there_o now_o he_o think_v he_o not_o yet_o high_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o can_v get_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n he_o despair_v not_o but_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n against_o he_o this_o policy_n of_o satan_n teach_v we_o that_o doct._n those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v and_o when_o he_o use_v one_o temptation_n against_o a_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o double_v his_o force_n and_o second_v his_o assault_n against_o a_o man_n set_v aloft_o and_o in_o the_o mountain_n as_o his_o practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n teach_v saul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o private_a estate_n be_v dutiful_a and_o humble_a but_o be_v raise_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o do_v satan_n prevail_v against_o he_o till_o god_n utter_o reject_v he_o nay_o david_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n be_v holy_a full_a of_o vow_n prayer_n watchfulness_n he_o be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n how_o â—oul_n bloody_a proud_a become_v he_o by_o satan_n malice_n as_o in_o adultery_n murder_n and_o number_v the_o people_n be_v manifest_a reason_n 1_o satan_n as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o our_o saviour_n even_o by_o the_o place_n so_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o high_a place_n will_v afford_v he_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o whereas_o low_a estate_n keep_v we_o careful_a and_o respective_a of_o ourselves_o the_o mountain_n make_v we_o forgetful_a proud_a insolent_a voluptuous_a as_o good_a hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v pray_v weep_v and_o be_v humble_a enough_o but_o no_o soon_o recover_v he_o his_o mountain_n but_o he_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n david_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o mountain_n strong_a psal_n 30.7_o thus_o easy_o do_v vain_a confidence_n creep_v on_o he_o that_o see_v himself_o stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n though_o otherwise_o his_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o god_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o ease_n stay_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o foolish_a destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o if_o satan_n have_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o need_v no_o more_o their_o own_o state_n will_v overthrow_v they_o 2_o satan_n as_o he_o desire_v man_n in_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o mountain_n or_o high_a place_n because_o as_o the_o place_n itself_o will_v draw_v forth_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v within_o so_o it_o will_v hold_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o great_a man_n common_o be_v not_o more_o licentious_a than_o incorrigible_a hardly_o be_v they_o reclaim_v and_o who_o dare_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o beside_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o inferior_n be_v upon_o they_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n be_v a_o fair_a mark_n and_o may_v be_v see_v of_o million_o at_o once_o so_o as_o if_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n rehoboam_n commit_v idolatry_n all_o judah_n will_v do_v the_o like_a under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o under_o every_o green_a hill_n 1_o king_n 14.22_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n contemn_v christ_n the_o people_n will_v buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n matth._n 26.67_o in_o the_o family_n if_o the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n common_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v like_o prince_n like_a subject_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n nothing_o can_v lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o easy_o slide_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n 3_o satan_n herein_o direct_o oppose_v god_n in_o his_o course_n and_o proceed_n for_o the_o lord_n advance_v man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o these_o mountain_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n he_o therefore_o raise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n good_a now_o satan_n mighty_o strive_v to_o have_v these_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o hurt_v of_o humane_a society_n well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n sin_n cease_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o descend_v on_o the_o valley_n round_o about_o they_o if_o ahab_n make_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n david_n number_n the_o people_n all_o his_o people_n be_v plague_v he_o sin_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n good_a josiah_n meet_v with_o that_o threaten_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v a_o great_a mischief_n into_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o throw_v down_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n use_v 1_o therefore_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v especial_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o eminency_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o hazard_n and_o peril_n of_o their_o person_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o satan_n special_a malice_n against_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o temptation_n the_o place_n be_v slippery_a and_o dangerous_a to_o fall_v how_o do_v we_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o when_o our_o small_a thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o tickle_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pleasure_n who_o scarce_o taste_v of_o they_o of_o how_o much_o strength_n therefore_o may_v these_o be_v conceive_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o sea_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o drop_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n david_n and_o solomon_n altogether_o impotent_a to_o withstand_v the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n beside_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o in_o the_o court_n and_o his_o malice_n against_o we_o stir_v up_o his_o rage_n against_o our_o chief_a ruler_n as_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o malice_n to_o israel_n he_o set_v upon_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n which_o one_o consideration_n shall_v stir_v we_o daily_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o prince_n and_o governor_n
teach_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o evil_a mean_n both_o of_o they_o accurse_v by_o god_n and_o the_o gainer_n for_o they_o 3_o all_o action_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o unwarrantable_a mean_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o order_v due_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o good_a and_o lawful_a end_n and_o have_v as_o many_o pipe_n to_o convey_v good_a unto_o we_o 2._o zach_n 4_o 2._o as_o eye_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o saul_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o condition_n be_v unhappy_a and_o his_o business_n unprosperous_a when_o he_o must_v run_v to_o the_o witch_n to_o help_v himself_o so_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o that_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n for_o help_v in_o disease_n and_o loss_n gâ—d_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n yet_o hâ—w_o common_a be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o by_o night_n as_o saul_n do_v but_o even_o by_o day_n as_o nâ—t_o ashamed_a of_o it_o herod_n he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n no_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n obj._n why_o what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o forswear_v ans_fw-fr he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o either_o he_o must_v be_v forswear_v or_o a_o murder_n now_o of_o these_o to_o have_v break_v a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a oath_n shall_v have_v hinder_v murder_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o wicked_a oath_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o make_v it_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o even_o godly_a man_n themselves_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o effect_v good_a thing_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o lie_v rahab_n will_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o a_o lie_n lot_n will_v save_v his_o guest_n by_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n in_o which_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o never_o commend_v the_o manner_n which_o blemish_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o action_n the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o base_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o effect_v our_o desire_n by_o wicked_a mean_n many_o condemn_v good_a man_n because_o they_o stand_v nice_o upon_o some_o small_a thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v themselves_o and_o other_o great_a good_a but_o they_o have_v learn_v another_o lesson_n not_o to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o procure_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a god_n need_v not_o their_o error_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o people_n good_a by_o 4_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o bad_a and_o wicked_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o condemn_v true_a religion_n be_v ever_o maintain_v by_o truth_n simplicity_n humility_n patience_n mercy_n love_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n the_o mean_n be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o violence_n and_o power_n treachery_n and_o subtlety_n fire_n and_o sword_n murder_n and_o massacre_n king-killing_a and_o powderplot_n lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v once_o say_v omnia_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la at_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v saleable_a and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venialia_fw-la at_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a one_o demonstration_n for_o memory_n sake_n that_o religion_n which_o uphold_v itself_o 1_o by_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2_o by_o disgrace_v and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n abhor_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thief_n do_v a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n and_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 3_o by_o uphold_v image_n and_o image-worship_n 4_o perjury_n by_o free_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 5_o disobedience_n yea_o rebellion_n to_o prince_n and_o parent_n 6_o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o sword_n fire_n poison_n powder_n poniard_n open_o or_o treacherous_o 7_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o their_o stew_n and_o sheet-punishment_n yea_o with_o large_a revenue_n by_o they_o 8_o by_o lie_n legend_n lie_v and_o straw-miracle_n notable_a trick_n and_o collusion_n as_o once_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o devil_n often_o speak_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v through_o image_n and_o make_v they_o move_v sweat_n nod_n etc._n etc._n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n i_o say_v such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a be_v such_o a_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o glass_n for_o liar_n and_o boaster_n to_o see_v their_o face_n in_o and_o their_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o promise_v a_o whole_a world_n when_o all_o ptove_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o whereas_o we_o must_v go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n himself_o by_o lie_v or_o deceive_v it_o be_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v as_o a_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 4.25_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o these_o day_n that_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la no_o dissembler_n no_o man_n and_o plain-dealing_a be_v a_o jewel_n but_o he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o some_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n such_o common_a speech_n argue_v the_o common_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o know_v 1._o how_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o our_o forefather_n they_o live_v simple_o by_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o now_o many_o live_v by_o their_o wit_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o trade_n be_v call_v craft_n and_o mystery_n because_o more_o live_v by_o craft_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o trade_n than_o the_o trade_n itself_o 2_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o wrong_n by_o secret_a cousnage_n and_o lie_v for_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o deceive_v he_o that_o trust_v thou_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n his_o own_o hand_n must_v revenge_v it_o 3_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o and_o slander_n to_o christian_a profession_n that_o man_n profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n shall_v so_o carry_v their_o trade_n as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o must_v come_v so_o suspicious_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o thief_n and_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v find_v more_o just_a deal_n with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereas_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v put_v off_o a_o child_n may_v traffic_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o delusion_n the_o same_o of_o boaster_n who_o brag_v of_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o may_v we_o of_o the_o hellish_a leviathan_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n as_o 1_o many_o bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o fine_a apparel_n and_o bravery_n when_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v their_o own_o if_o their_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o own_o feather_n they_o may_v well_o go_v naked_a 2_o other_o to_o raise_v themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o lie_v and_o magnify_v their_o estate_n as_o the_o often_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v that_o widow_n and_o widower_n promise_v great_a thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o much_o wealth_n whereas_o the_o great_a wealth_n prove_v debt_n 3_o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o very_a natural_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o very_a voice_n look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v engross_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o yet_o not_o direct_o but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 2_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o can_v set_v up_o and_o thrust_v
down_o i_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n at_o my_o pleasure_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o vassal_n and_o a_o sound_n catholic_n let_v my_o law_n bound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n these_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o shall_v hold_v thy_o kingdom_n else_o not_o 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o three_o crown_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o brag_n that_o put_v down_o the_o devil_n quite_o never_o be_v the_o devil_n overmatch_v in_o boast_v and_o lie_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n large_a and_o prodigal_a proffer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o dart_n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v worship_n 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v be_v worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n impli_v that_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n he_o must_v outward_o bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o or_o prostrate_v his_o body_n in_o way_n of_o homage_n unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v marvellous_a cunning_n and_o malice_n combine_v 1_o his_o cunning_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o moat_n for_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v our_o saviour_n answer_n with_o it_o 1_o he_o will_v make_v it_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n a_o small_a thing_n a_o gesture_n which_o god_n great_o regard_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bathsheba_n to_o her_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.10_o i_o have_v a_o small_a suit_n unto_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o which_o small_a suit_n if_o solomon_n have_v hearken_v unto_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o do_v our_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o in_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o with_o emphasis_n i_o of_o who_o thou_o must_v have_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o i_o who_o be_o so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reward_v so_o small_a a_o service_n towards_o i_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n 2_o his_o extreme_a malice_n in_o that_o 1_o he_o will_v rob_v and_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o himself_o god_n great_a enemy_n 3_o he_o will_v have_v none_o do_v it_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n thus_o to_o wrong_v his_o father_n the_o more_o whereas_o god_n expect_v no_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o he_o imply_v how_o little_a god_n regard_v or_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o condition_n with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o doct._n 1._o satan_n proffer_n be_v never_o free_a but_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n he_o offer_v free_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v dangerous_a if_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o possession_n of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o a_o gift_n than_o deity_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v out-give_a god_n but_o all_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o will_v help_v cain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o they_o appoint_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o heavy_a condition_n for_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n petiphar_n wife_n proffer_v joseph_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n but_o upon_o a_o foul_a condition_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o reason_n 1_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlâ—t_n she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o do_v satan_n incessant_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v nothing_o free_o for_o a_o free_a gâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n between_o party_n but_o he_o carry_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n towards_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devour_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 8._o see_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o raven_a lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o bestow_v nothing_o free_o 2_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n gift_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o text_n viz._n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o wage_n pay_v for_o do_v some_o work_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n numb_a 22.17_o these_o be_v great_a gift_n and_o honour_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a condition_n be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o a_o general_n never_o give_v pay_v but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n so_o satan_n never_o give_v pay_v of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v his_o battle_n 3_o never_o man_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o satan_n but_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o bargain_n where_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o exchange_n but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o give_v adam_n a_o apple_n but_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o offer_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n but_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o must_v for_o it_o forsake_v heaven_n quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o extreme_a wicked_a that_o will_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n answ_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o compact_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o any_o man_n command_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o reward_n no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o but_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n but_o this_o compact_n be_v either_o 1_o more_o open_a 2_o more_o secret_a a_o more_o express_a and_o solemn_a contract_n be_v that_o of_o witch_n conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o service_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o solemn_a word_n but_o by_o deed_n and_o sealâ—_n as_o some_o diabolical_a sign_n figure_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o league_n and_o compact_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o witch_n at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o in_o out_o text_n satan_n offer_v to_o compact_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o more_o secret_a compact_n be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o satan_n be_v less_o see_v in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o devil_n make_v many_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o innumerable_a person_n contract_v with_o he_o underhand_o perhaps_o not_o think_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n 2_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n
condition_n of_o satan_n proffer_n teach_v we_o further_o that_o doct._n 2._o all_o his_o drift_n in_o his_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n service_n to_o his_o own_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n who_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o himself_o for_o help_v he_o enter_v also_o into_o judas_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o master_n side_n and_o service_n to_o his_o own_o to_o make_v he_o a_o leader_n and_o captain_n against_o christ_n luke_n 22.3_o neither_o fail_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o scope_n but_o effectual_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o world_n not_o visit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o in_o general_n be_v vassal_n to_o satan_n and_o profess_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o he_o in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o god_n people_n to_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o that_o idol_n worship_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o deviser_n and_o setter_n forward_o of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o new-found_a country_n experience_n show_v how_o those_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a people_n not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v therefore_o esteem_v the_o devil_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o visible_a shape_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v many_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o amiable_a and_o will_v not_o hurt_v they_o cic._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr nocent_a natura_fw-la deus_fw-la cic._n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o churlish_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v please_v and_o worship_v no_o noceat_fw-la nay_o god_n own_o people_n and_o child_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o most_o base_a and_o submiss_a kind_n of_o worship_n the_o jew_n themselves_o offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n deut._n 32.17_o and_o what_o do_v they_o offer_v but_o their_o dear_a thing_n as_o psa_n 106.37_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n a_o marvellous_a high_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o imitate_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_n among_o who_o satan_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o kill_v their_o little_a child_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o molech_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n vers_fw-la 38._o thus_o they_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n by_o a_o diabolical_a fury_n and_o pollute_v their_o land_n at_o the_o devil_n instigation_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o manasseh_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v great_a indignation_n and_o vehemence_n jer._n 7._o and_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 16._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o special_a law_n enact_v for_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o will_v think_v god_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o need_v levit._n 17.7_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_n to_o devil_n after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v and_o the_o sanction_n follow_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o yet_o god_n people_n forget_v god_n institution_n and_o nature_n instinct_n and_o so_o put_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o natural_a affection_n reason_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o because_o of_o satan_n pride_n and_o ambition_n who_o will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n thereof_o joh._n 14.31_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o world_n as_o a_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o only_o by_o his_o own_o usurpation_n and_o affectation_n and_o the_o wicked_n delusion_n and_o acceptation_n 2_o because_o of_o his_o malice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o contrary_a god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a law_n yea_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o bond_n tie_v man_n to_o his_o own_o service_n now_o satan_n seek_v contrary_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o due_a homage_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o mankind_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o to_o give_v this_o to_o god_n deadly_a enemy_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o hateful_a and_o dangerous_a 4_o it_o be_v all_o the_o business_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n above_o and_o against_o god_n kingdom_n a_o compendious_a way_n whereof_o be_v to_o hinder_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.18_o satan_n hinder_v i_o namely_o the_o true_a worship_n which_o paul_n seek_v to_o establish_v he_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o posterity_n by_o destroy_v abel_n quest_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o satan_n can_v so_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o worship_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o what_o mean_n use_v he_o to_o effect_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o usual_a as_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o the_o way_n that_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o devil_n 2_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o bring_v man_n thereunto_o i_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o four_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o whosoever_o worship_v for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n he_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n deut._n 32.17_o they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o all_o divine_a worship_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o in_o worship_n but_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n draw_v pagan_n and_o heathen_n to_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v false_a god_n devil_n indeed_o mars_n jupiter_n &_o c_o yea_o and_o god_n own_o people_n to_o worship_n dagâ—n_n and_o baal_n and_o molech_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o eastern_a people_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n worship_n mahomet_n a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o the_o papist_n all_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n to_o rag_n and_o relic_n to_o their_o breaden_a and_o bake_a god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o base_a a_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o conclus_fw-la 2._o whosoever_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o himself_o have_v appoint_v he_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v refuse_v that_o can_v be_v god_n worship_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n thus_o do_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n but_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o humane_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o thousand_o devise_n mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n thrust_v in_o by_o satan_n for_o his_o own_o service_n conclus_fw-la 3._o number_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v for_o as_o then_o we_o worship_v god_n actual_o when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o than_o man_n worship_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v a_o slave_n a_o vassal_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o apparent_a worshipper_n of_o he_o yea_o so_o near_o a_o service_n be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v many_o son_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.41_o now_o every_o
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n first_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n 2_o nay_o he_o repelâ—_n it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n 3_o he_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v i._o christ_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n no_o not_o for_o a_o world_n quest_n why_o what_o hurt_n have_v be_v in_o it_o answ_n 1_o he_o have_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o satan_n whereas_o thâ—_n lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o 2_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o lie_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n in_o possession_n and_o disposition_n 3_o he_o have_v partake_v and_o abet_v all_o that_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n which_o satan_n will_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o have_v yield_v or_o accept_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o 4_o he_o have_v impeach_v his_o own_o right_n and_o present_a possession_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v right_a beir_n already_o invest_v by_o his_o father_n 5_o although_o the_o worship_n require_v be_v external_a yet_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o in_o give_v it_o to_o satan_n it_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a which_o have_v entangle_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sin_n and_o unfit_a he_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v every_o way_n woeful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o satan_n yea_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v doct._n hence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v god_n glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o glory_n but_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n see_v all_o disease_n and_o eyesore_n without_o contract_a hurt_n to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v he_o without_o infection_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v former_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n in_o man_n salvation_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n itself_o which_o he_o leave_v and_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o that_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o must_v look_v on_o a_o far_o off_o for_o our_o imitation_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n will_v afford_v we_o moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n so_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a choice_n viz._n to_o suffer_v with_o god_n people_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o nay_o he_o be_v so_o set_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32.32_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v not_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o people_n and_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o enemy_n cause_n to_o blaspheme_v rather_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n let_v meâ—_n have_v no_o part_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n cause_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n contempt_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o paul_n bare_a in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o v._n 17._o and_o be_v a_o prisoner_n eph._n 3.1_o reason_n 1_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o all_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o manife_v his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.30_o whatsoever_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a child_n honour_v his_o father_n when_o he_o imitate_v he_o in_o good_a so_o do_v we_o honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o imitation_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o god_n intention_n must_v be_v the_o first_o in_o we_o 2_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o support_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.24_o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o promise_v and_o perform_v better_a thing_n make_v these_o inferior_a thing_n small_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o moses_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o faith_n to_o foil_v temptation_n be_v apparent_a in_o our_o text_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n 3_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v set_v before_o the_o desire_n of_o daily_a bread_n yea_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mean_n tend_v and_o serve_v to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n all_o our_o good-spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n 4_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o dear_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o jealous_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o all_o his_o child_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o what_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o high_a respect_n of_o his_o parent_n 5_o according_a to_o out_o estimation_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o we_o esteem_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n glory_n be_v eternal_a and_o so_o abide_v in_o itself_o not_o capable_a of_o our_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o god_n will_v be_v ever_o most_o glorious_a though_o we_o never_o have_v be_v neither_o need_v he_o our_o help_n to_o make_v he_o glorious_a the_o sun_n will_v shine_v in_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n if_o all_o creature_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o eye_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v try_v how_o much_o glory_n we_o will_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o we_o prize_v it_o and_o how_o industrious_a we_o be_v to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o not_o that_o he_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o hot_a because_o we_o stand_v by_o it_o but_o we_o be_v hot_a so_o while_o we_o glorify_v god_n not_o god_n but_o ourselves_o be_v become_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a god_n love_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o we_o as_o we_o love_v himself_o so_o we_o love_v his_o glory_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereafter_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.18_o call_v christ_n her_o best_a belove_a which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o sheâ—_n love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n cashier_v he_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o do_v not_o at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o full_a purpose_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o good_n and_o land_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o perfection_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n attain_v who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v dishonour_v god_n in_o yield_v the_o least_o show_n of_o idolatry_n refuse_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v that_o nothing_o else_o occupy_v or_o distract_v we_o from_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o immediate_a glorify_v of_o god_n without_o either_o satiety_n or_o cease_v use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o heavenly_a resolution_n in_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o can_v not_o move_v he_o no_o not_o by_o a_o gesture_n to_o impair_v his_o father_n glory_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v forswear_v himself_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n absolom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v kill_v his_o own_o father_n jehu_n for_o a_o kingdom_n make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_n one_o say_v of_o he_o what_o be_v a_o basket_n full_a of_o
more_o plain_a and_o sharp_a than_o they_o as_o appear_v 1_o in_o the_o title_n he_o give_v he_o satan_n 2_o in_o the_o commandment_n avoid_v first_o he_o call_v he_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o three_o name_n give_v he_o in_o this_o history_n for_o he_o have_v before_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o a_o tempter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v call_v a_o satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n 1_o to_o god_n direct_o 2_o to_o man_n both_o in_o his_o person_n who_o he_o often_o possess_v and_o vex_v mat._n 4.24_o and_o also_o in_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v often_o endamage_v and_o impoverish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n and_o christ_n do_v now_o so_o term_v he_o 1_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o take_v better_a notice_n of_o he_o than_o before_o for_o he_o call_v he_o by_o no_o name_n before_o though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o two_o former_a term_n by_o the_o evangelist_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o into_o his_o nature_n the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o detest_v he_o 3_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v detect_v a_o adversary_n and_o smell_v a_o devil_n namely_o when_o he_o set_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n that_o offer_v we_o wealth_n and_o honour_n will_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o great_a kindness_n here_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n avoid_v 1_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o indignation_n as_o we_o say_v to_o a_o dog_n avaunt_o for_o christ_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o angry_a against_o this_o temptation_n when_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v satan_n so_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n to_o peter_n avoid_v satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o christ_n show_v indignation_n because_o satan_n show_v his_o blackness_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o castigation_n of_o satan_n importunity_n and_o impudence_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o assault_n but_o still_o renew_v more_o hellish_a and_o horrible_a temptation_n thus_o luke_n express_v it_o hence_o behind_o i_o as_o one_o not_o worthy_a any_o long_a to_o behold_v his_o face_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o dismission_n or_o send_v he_o pack_v and_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n a_o heretic_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o thus_o deal_v our_o saviour_n with_o satan_n here_o who_o be_v haereticorum_fw-la haereticissimus_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n as_o a_o great_a man_n talk_v with_o a_o wrangle_a fellow_n who_o no_o reason_n will_v persuade_v command_v he_o away_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o quest_n why_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o angry_a at_o this_o temptation_n above_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v meekness_n and_o patience_n answ_n 1_o his_o wisdom_n know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v satan_n at_o this_o time_n and_o how_o much_o to_o suffer_v from_o he_o and_o then_o how_o his_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v which_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n will_v never_o do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v or_o overcome_v a_o devil_n with_o kindness_n nor_o to_o shake_v he_o off_o that_o way_n nay_o rather_o this_o will_n more_o invite_v on_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v 2_o christ_n thirst_v after_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n make_v he_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v he_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o 3_o to_o note_v the_o hatefulness_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v covert_a or_o open_a that_o if_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v solicit_v unto_o it_o even_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o bosom_n we_o shall_v pursue_v they_o to_o death_n and_o so_o show_v our_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o it_o deut._n 13.1.6_o 4_o the_o two_o former_a more_o concern_v himself_o but_o this_o concern_v his_o father_n glory_n direct_o he_o hear_v he_o claim_v all_o to_o be_v he_o quarter_a the_o arm_n and_o royalty_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o challenge_v worship_n due_a to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o tenderness_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o father_n glory_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o vile_a a_o creature_n to_o carry_v away_o no_o not_o to_o challenge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n doct._n god_n cause_n must_v ever_o more_o affect_v we_o than_o our_o own_o how_o full_a of_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o be_v his_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o street_n he_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v a_o smoke_a flax_n isa_n 42.3_o matth._n 12.20_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o be_v call_v glutton_n drunkard_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o 28._o in_o stead_n of_o return_v rough_a language_n he_o call_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v case_v you_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n when_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o capital_a thing_n know_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v take_v he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o when_o he_o take_v his_o father_n cause_n in_o hand_n how_o do_v he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o zeal_n which_o even_o consume_v he_o joh._n 2.15_o in_o purge_v his_o father_n house_n he_o lay_v about_o he_o and_o whip_n out_o the_o abuser_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n moses_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v contumelious_o word_v by_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n he_o present_o pardon_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o miriam_n and_o get_v she_o cure_v of_o her_o leprosy_n in_o exod._n 32._o that_o froward_a people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o yet_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o he_o forget_v all_o and_o pray_v god_n rather_o to_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o book_n than_o not_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n but_o see_v the_o calf_n his_o calm_a spirit_n be_v vanish_v and_o he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n paul_n every_o where_o provoke_v christian_n to_o meekness_n patience_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o revenge_n and_o stirringness_n of_o spirit_n in_o private_a cause_n yet_o act._n 17.16_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o 1_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v reason_n shall_v bind_v we_o unto_o god_n most_o straight_o therefore_o augustine_n note_v the_o word_n either_o à _fw-la religando_fw-la or_o à _fw-la relinquendo_fw-la that_o where_o religion_n be_v it_o will_v leave_v all_o for_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v self-denial_n enjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v religion_n 2_o god_n glory_n be_v prefer_v by_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o be_v of_o we_o even_o above_o ourselves_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o the_o instrument_n of_o public_a justice_n if_o any_o service_n be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n must_v lay_v aside_o their_o own_o business_n and_o ease_n and_o execute_v the_o king_n pleasure_n before_o their_o own_o such_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o his_o lord_n be_v paul_n say_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n 3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v more_o affect_v our_o cause_n than_o his_o own_o what_o a_o infinite_a love_n show_v he_o in_o descend_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o work_v the_o great_a and_o painful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v he_o sustain_v to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o it_o what_o a_o happiness_n forsake_v he_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v what_o a_o dear_a price_n do_v he_o pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n when_o we_o be_v lose_v be_v it_o not_o fit_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n may_v not_o he_o well_o disdain_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o yea_o or_o equal_v with_o or_o love_v without_o he_o
of_o word_n and_o sharp_a reproach_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o therefore_o most_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o not_o content_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n to_o repel_v he_o which_o satan_n now_o begin_v to_o feel_v unless_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o convince_v he_o and_o thereby_o award_v the_o dart_n and_o break_v the_o temptation_n into_o piece_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o deal_v with_o vain_a and_o jangle_a adversary_n not_o to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a disposition_n or_o provocation_n not_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o frowardness_n or_o stiffness_n in_o heat_n and_o perverseness_n but_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o word_n of_o wisdom_n with_o sound_a matter_n and_o moderation_n both_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o beat_v down_o self-conceit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o precept_n prov._n 26.4_o 5._o which_o seem_v contrary_a but_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o the_o due_a respect_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n ever_o remember_v one_o rule_n that_o no_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o affection_n or_o passion_n but_o by_o judgement_n and_o sound_a reason_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v our_o adversary_n or_o do_v he_o much_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v testify_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v out_o of_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o a_o universal_a and_o affirmative_a precept_n by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o dart_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o impli_v 1_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o now_o stand_v in_o this_o conflict_n with_o satan_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o otherwise_o as_o god_n he_o he_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o precept_n among_o the_o rest_n 2_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o unjust_a claim_n nor_o any_o way_n equal_a to_o god_n 3_o that_o therefore_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n give_v the_o least_o divine_a worship_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o thus_o claim_v it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reserve_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o forbid_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v share_v with_o he_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sight_n present_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o substance_n nor_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no_o but_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o uphold_v his_o father_n right_a quest_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n change_n and_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o regard_v that_o terrible_a woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 12.32_o here_o our_o saviour_n 1_o change_v moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2_o add_v for_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n put_v to_o that_o text_n answ_n 1_o here_o be_v some_o difference_n indeed_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n 2_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o great_a wisdom_n change_v the_o word_n fear_v into_o worship_n and_o just_a cause_n for_o 1_o moses_n use_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o such_o divine_a duty_n as_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n mention_n one_o special_a which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a which_o thing_n moses_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o general_a as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a command_v every_o part_n inward_a and_o outward_a 2_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n apt_o meet_v with_o satan_n temptation_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o moses_n his_o word_n but_o keep_v the_o sense_n but_o to_o satan_n word_n and_o 3_o he_o note_v the_o nearness_n and_o undividedness_n of_o god_n fear_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n so_o true_a fear_n and_o worship_n go_v together_o where_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o not_o here_o only_o but_o elsewhere_o as_o isa_n 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n allege_v it_o mat._n 15.9_o say_v you_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o word_n only_o add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n it_o no_o way_n add_v any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a sense_n to_o moses_n but_o only_o expound_v or_o give_v a_o fit_a commentary_n to_o the_o text_n and_o speak_v that_o plain_o in_o one_o word_n which_o moses_n do_v in_o more_o as_o deut._n 2.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v after_o no_o other_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o as_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o none_o but_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n 3_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o privilege_n in_o allege_v scripture_n without_o error_n and_o be_v inâ—aâ—â—ble_a expounder_n as_o well_o as_o alleadger_n 4_o this_o alteration_n of_o word_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n although_o with_o alteration_n and_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a exposition_n and_o allegation_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v so_o strict_o to_o word_n as_o to_o sense_n for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n which_o serve_v to_o beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a use_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o idle_a addition_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 5_o to_z warrant_v we_o that_o principle_n of_o religion_n expound_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_o interpret_v though_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n express_v they_o not_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o before_o god_n here_o the_o papist_n exclaim_v on_o we_o as_o accurse_a heretic_n because_o we_o read_v not_o the_o word_n only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o true_a sense_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o exclusive_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o god_n by_o the_o word_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o help_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o only_o do_v it_o if_o christ_n interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o christ_n allegation_n he_o may_v have_v say_v thou_o thruste_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o ad_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n deal_v more_o impudent_o with_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o christ_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o yield_v to_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n itself_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o matter_n 3_o the_o object_n 1_o the_o peson_n thou_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o challenge_a god_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n 2_o the_o matter_n shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v worship_n be_v twofold_a civil_a or_o divine_a i._o civil_a be_v a_o prostrate_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o outward_a testification_n of_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o man_n two_o way_n 1_o of_o duty_n when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v
and_o stratagem_n shall_v we_o make_v obj._n that_o be_v heath_n â—nish_v service_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o christian_n and_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o be_v the_o mass_n from_o which_o the_o protestant_a prince_n depart_v 2_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v up_o of_o judaisme_n gentilism_n and_o shred_n of_o christianity_n 3_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a adultery_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n obj._n 1_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o request_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o civil_a and_o politic_a presence_n that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n may_v lean_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o idol_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o worship_v other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n condescend_v which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n perkins_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o mr._n zanchius_n on_o ephes_n 5._o but_o howsoever_o the_o gesture_n itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o king_n stand_v and_o bow_v when_o the_o king_n bow_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o church_n 2_o before_o a_o idol_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n 4_o by_o one_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n this_o seem_v not_o so_o warrantable_a and_o indeed_o both_o those_o famous_a divine_n depart_v from_o this_o answer_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a in_o their_o latter_a work_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o mr._n perkins_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o mr._n zanchius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr redemptione_n 2_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v herein_o that_o i_o have_v bow_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o wrest_v either_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o text_n 3_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o naaman_n profess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v in_o to_o bow_v with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o therefore_o pray_v twice_o for_o mercy_n for_o it_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o now_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v against_o sin_n past_a nor_o for_o leave_v for_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n desire_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o for_o pardon_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v against_o his_o purpose_n be_v draw_v into_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o godly_a resolution_n and_o for_o strength_n and_o mercy_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o and_o so_o farewell_n now_o out_o of_o this_o example_n how_o can_v they_o defend_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o himself_o confess_v a_o sin_n and_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o and_o strength_n against_o beside_o naaman_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n for_o his_o warrantise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o calling_n can_v they_o plead_v but_o only_a newfangledness_n and_o rash_a run_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n obj._n 2._o but_o daniel_n worship_v the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v ans_fw-fr a_o silly_a argument_n of_o desperate_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o before_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n for_o stick_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o conjecture_n we_o may_v easy_o refel_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n thus_o 1_o perhaps_o the_o image_n be_v not_o near_o daniel_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v 3_o if_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o chaldee_n dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o place_n with_o the_o king_n 4_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o draw_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v he_o or_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n meddle_v with_o these_o romish_a samaritan_n 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o let_v we_o not_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n nor_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n oh_o that_o our_o young_a gentleman_n will_v not_o go_v into_o this_o way_n to_o perform_v even_o the_o basell_n service_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10.5_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n this_o precept_n require_v that_o we_o give_v he_o religious_a reverence_n and_o express_v it_o in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a gesture_n especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o bow_v our_o body_n and_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o seemly_a behaviour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o gesture_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o such_o as_o beseem_v holiness_n and_o humility_n see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o prayer_n he_o arise_v from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n good_a jacob_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bend_v and_o turn_v his_o body_n for_o age_n yet_o in_o worship_v god_n he_o will_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o bow_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v heb._n 12.21_o he_o may_v have_v think_v the_o age_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weakness_n may_v exempt_v he_o from_o outward_a adoration_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o staff_n 1_o chron._n 29.20_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26.39_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o reverent_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o our_o lord_n service_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v convenient_o with_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o fall_v on_o our_o knee_n and_o spread_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 1_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o our_o body_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v among_o man_n the_o more_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o in_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o he_o psalm_n 95.6_o 7._o 3_o our_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n great_o help_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n help_v we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n 4_o it_o manife_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v he_o and_o both_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 5_o that_o we_o set_v not_o light_a by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o approach_v unto_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n 6_o hereby_o we_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o provoke_v they_o also_o to_o reverence_n all_o which_o much_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o who_o when_o satan_n can_v hinder_v from_o church_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o there_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n they_o manifest_v their_o contempt_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n cast_v and_o roll_v their_o eye_n here_o and_o there_o gaze_v
and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v david_n seek_v his_o face_n david_n heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o those_o that_o serve_v bodily_a master_n must_v not_o serve_v with_o eye-service_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5.6_o how_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n what_o man_n can_v abide_v a_o servant_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o outward_o pretend_v service_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o dissemble_v love_n truth_n faith_n and_o reverence_n no_o more_o can_v god_n man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n or_o else_o if_o the_o wellhead_n be_v corrupt_a share_v all_o the_o water_n that_o issue_n thence_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o square_v by_o god_n himself_o audire_fw-la hinc_fw-la obedâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la audire_fw-la for_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o not_o as_o we_o think_v good_a for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o what_o please_v he_o best_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o go_v by_o rule_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o but_o go_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o in_o our_o service_n must_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n direction_n ps_n 123.2_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o earthly_a servant_n must_v not_o take_v up_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o do_v other_o man_n business_n but_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o master_n mouth_n and_o direction_n now_o god_n rule_v his_o whole_a service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 3_o end_z i._o for_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o do_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o what_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v ii_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v 1_o absolute_a 2_o total_a i._o absolute_a without_o all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n whereas_o all_o service_n to_o man_n must_v be_v conditional_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o just_a and_o holy_a but_o man_n may_v ii_o total_a both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n all_o god_n commandment_n all_o which_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n partial_a and_o delicate_a service_n when_o we_o listen_v or_o at_o leisure_n as_o the_o retainer_n of_o great_a man_n on_o feast-day_n be_v not_o that_o which_o like_v he_o but_o a_o constant_a diligence_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o all_o general_n service_n be_v holy_a david_n aim_n psal_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n not_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o serve_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v but_o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n even_o the_o least_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n in_o all_o our_o part_n and_o power_n the_o whole_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v here_o challenge_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o man_n only_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n which_o god_n especial_o take_v up_o and_o look_v for_o god_n privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o take_v our_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n man_n therefore_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v power_n both_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o due_a must_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o his_o service_n iii_o god_n rule_v his_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a intentionis_fw-la &_o termini_fw-la 1_o the_o proper_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v 1_o god_n glory_n direct_o if_o all_o our_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o must_v much_o more_o must_v god_n immediate_a service_n 2_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o scandalize_v but_o build_v up_o for_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o our_o service_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o must_v serve_v our_o god_n without_o end_n he_o require_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o his_o people_n as_o to_o fear_v he_o always_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o servant_n to_o cast_v up_o our_o work_n and_o make_v holiday_n at_o their_o pleasure_n much_o less_o most_o god_n servant_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v any_o service_n to_o satan_n sin_n lust_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o tender_v unto_o god_n this_o service_n with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n thus_o square_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o persuade_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o three_o argument_n all_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o persuade_v our_o service_n to_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n first_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n institution_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o ordinate_a will_n of_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n that_o in_o serve_a man_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n now_o we_o serve_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o as_o good_a as_o great_a if_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o froward_a master_n he_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v service_n to_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n who_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a holy_a and_o honourable_a he_o set_v we_o not_o about_o any_o base_a or_o ignoble_a service_n to_o work_v in_o brick_n or_o clay_n as_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o israelite_n but_o our_o work_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o for_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o our_o service_n our_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o to_o add_v a_o grain_n to_o his_o perfection_n psal_n 50.9_o 10._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o sheep_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n take_v a_o poor_a sneak_n near_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v more_o honour_a and_o pleasure_v than_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o who_o he_o retain_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o if_o their_o master_n shall_v fail_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o repend_v unto_o they_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o liberal_o reward_v faithful_a service_n do_v to_o mean_v and_o even_o wicked_a man_n how_o rich_a and_o royal_a a_o reward_n give_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o himself_o it_o gift_n than_o may_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n true_o say_v all_o these_o do_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o more_o also_o my_o christ_n my_o spirit_n myself_o and_o life_n eternal_a no_o man_n give_v such_o wage_n no_o servant_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o paymaster_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v sundry_a other_o motive_n
as_o 1_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o world_n fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suit_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2_o god_n hereby_o become_v our_o protector_n maintainer_n and_o revengeâ—_n a_o david_n often_o pray_v lord_n save_v thy_o servant_n teach_v thy_o servant_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n meet_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 4_o all_z our_o comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o affliction_n stand_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v none_o 5_o to_o fear_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o fâ—lly_o happy_a note_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.125_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v lay_v but_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o expect_v our_o call_n to_o every_o business_n there_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v not_o light_o absent_a nor_o present_v for_o custom_n but_o conscience_n 2_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o affection_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fail_v either_o in_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o in_o not_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 3_o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n how_o know_v i_o a_o man_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o labour_v in_o his_o master_n business_n you_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 15._o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o game_n pleasure_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v who_o servant_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n 4_o intend_v thy_o lord_n profit_n and_o glory_n a_o good_a servant_n know_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o credit_n it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o onesimus_n phileus_n 11._o be_v convert_v howsoever_o before_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a and_o pilfer_a as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o honest_a man_n house_n and_o much_o more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o he_o profit_v the_o lord_n and_o credit_n he_o and_o take_v not_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o wage_n for_o nothing_o 5_o a_o good_a servant_n set_v forward_o his_o master_n work_n in_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o smite_v and_o hinder_v they_o as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o lord_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v stand_v also_o for_o his_o fellow-servant_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n business_n he_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o idle_a out_o his_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o master_n his_o mind_n upon_o his_o account_n his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n now_o finish_v the_o two_o former_a general_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o 1_o preparation_n and_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o which_o afford_v we_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n former_a suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o same_o in_o this_o issue_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o christ_n victory_n 2_o his_o triumph_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o his_o triumph_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o both_o which_o shine_v out_o notable_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o even_o in_o all_o his_o low_a abasement_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v it_o and_o give_v show_v of_o a_o person_n far_o above_o all_o that_o his_o outward_a presence_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o for_o example_n his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n as_o mean_v and_o base_a as_o may_v be_v but_o grace_v with_o a_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o circumcision_n with_o simeon_n his_o baptism_n perform_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n but_o grace_v by_o his_o father_n testimony_n and_o the_o spirit_n descent_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n his_o civil_a obedience_n cause_v he_o to_o pay_v tribute_n but_o he_o send_v for_o it_o to_o a_o fish_n his_o person_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n but_o beelzebub_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o passion_n what_o great_a infamy_n than_o to_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v one_o of_o they_o at_o his_o apprehension_n they_o that_o take_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o in_o death_n he_o tread_v upon_o death_n neck_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o open_v it_o so_o here_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o recarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o one_o weary_a of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o buckler_n because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o timothy_n 3.16_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n for_o a_o season_n then_o this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o three_o thing_n 1_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v say_v luke_n namely_o all_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o endure_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v how_o much_o to_o suffer_v so_o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o powder_n and_o have_v exercise_v all_o his_o malice_n in_o these_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n strength_n and_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v possible_o in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n overthrow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o head_n kill_v all_o the_o member_n whence_o we_o may_v doct._n doct._n observe_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v out_o resolute_o and_o depart_v not_o the_o field_n at_o all_o nor_o expect_v any_o rest_n till_o all_o the_o temptation_n for_o this_o time_n be_v end_v christ_n can_v have_v confound_v satan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o further_a molestation_n but_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o reason_n 1_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v no_o difficult_a service_n for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a the_o speech_n of_o david_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o he_o will_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o 2_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n in_o this_o dangerous_a combat_n eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expose_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o a_o love_a husband_n step_n between_o his_o wife_n and_o danger_n 3_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o combat_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o after_o his_o example_n in_o temptation_n and_o to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n when_o we_o have_v endure_v all_o but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o
victory_n before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v 4_o to_o comfort_v we_o his_o member_n in_o that_o he_o have_v break_v asunder_o all_o satan_n force_n and_o blunt_v for_o we_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o his_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n for_o if_o this_o serpent_n have_v have_v more_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o more_o deadly_a sting_n no_o doubt_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v assail_v therewith_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o set_v all_o his_o seven_o head_n on_o work_n how_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n outstands_a all_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v nothing_o in_o he_o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o christ_n example_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o 1_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o many_o precept_n 2_o we_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v these_o trial_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v but_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v best_a at_o the_o end_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o end_n god_n give_v he_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1.12_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v more_o haste_n for_o their_o peace_n than_o good_a speed_n they_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v nay_o before_o they_o step_v into_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o give_v before_o the_o strife_n but_o to_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n with_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n luk._n 22.28_o and_o rev._n 2._o all_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a beset_v with_o our_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o can_v we_o expect_v victory_n without_o blow_n or_o think_v we_o ourselves_o safe_a and_o free_a when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o one_o skirmish_n or_o two_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v alive_a and_o ever_o renew_v the_o assault_n no_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n wage_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o work_n and_o a_o earnest_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o abraham_n have_v a_o bloody_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v stretch_v it_o out_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22.10_o god_n bid_v he_o stay_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v enough_o now_o his_o comfort_n return_n his_o isaac_n his_o joy_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a be_v content_a when_o god_n ecclisp_v thy_o light_n and_o thou_o seee_v thyself_o beset_v with_o darkness_n wait_v a_o while_n make_v not_o haste_n though_o the_o lord_n tarry_v he_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o his_o promise_n the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v matth._n 8.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v long_o toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o they_o expect_v present_a death_n than_o christ_n awake_v and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o he_o rebuke_v their_o diffidence_n use_v 4._o last_o as_o christ_n temptation_n show_v what_o condition_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o his_o victory_n assure_v we_o of_o we_o and_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o temptation_n in_o man_n battle_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a here_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o they_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n overcome_v here_o the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_n temptation_n god_n lead_v the_o wicked_a into_o temptation_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o godly_a in_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o also_o ii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v when_o he_o can_v fasten_v nothing_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o neither_o penury_n and_o want_n nor_o temptation_n to_o vainglory_n nor_o to_o covetousness_n can_v move_v he_o than_o he_o give_v over_o whence_o observe_v that_o doct._n the_o way_n to_o make_v satan_n fly_v be_v strong_o and_o stout_o to_o resist_v he_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n eph._n 4.27_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 1_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o head_n perfect_o fulfil_v reason_n shall_v be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n see_v the_o resistance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o bind_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fly_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o a_o weakling_n who_o dare_v not_o look_v my_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o ult_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o they_o have_v not_o they_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o time_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o if_o we_o resist_v satan_n he_o shall_v fly_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n manful_o resist_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o worthiness_n of_o our_o resistance_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o devil_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.19_o therefore_o by_o resist_v we_o must_v tread_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o our_o resistance_n be_v a_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o mean_n in_o which_o god_n give_v victory_n god_n promise_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v all_o those_o nation_n than_o possessor_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_n if_o five_o king_n at_o once_o rise_v up_o against_o joshua_n he_o must_v tread_v upon_o all_o their_o neck_n it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n that_o do_v this_o though_o they_o must_v use_v mean_n and_o raise_v all_o their_o power_n against_o they_o but_o god_n promise_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o my_o own_o hand_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n have_v i_o take_v this_o good_a land_n no_o it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o here_o 3_o satan_n can_v but_o fly_v if_o he_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n spoil_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v most_o mortal_a and_o not_o only_o conquer_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o in_o we_o his_o member_n for_o to_o who_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o as_o his_o head_n be_v break_v to_o mystical_a christ_n whole_a christ_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n let_v he_o now_o nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o hiss_v and_o gape_v and_o fly_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o because_o his_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o now_o what_o can_v conquer_v enemy_n do_v if_o they_o be_v still_o
the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v it_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n against_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o time_n to_o increase_v and_o a_o time_n also_o of_o decrease_v what_o a_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n a_o stranger_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o burden_n and_o have_v their_o infant_n drown_v in_o the_o river_n but_o a_o change_n come_v god_n send_v and_o save_v a_o moses_n by_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o continual_a interchange_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o must_v be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o aegyp_n but_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o god_n make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o good_a land_n take_v they_o and_o in_o that_o good_a land_n they_o never_o rest_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o have_v the_o better_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o for_o sin_v their_o enemy_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n witness_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n how_o be_v the_o church_n trouble_v and_o waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n when_o all_o god_n prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o tread_v down_o but_o what_o a_o sudden_a change_n be_v there_o even_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a do_v the_o lord_n bring_v a_o strange_a alteration_n by_o elijah_n who_o slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n how_o great_a misery_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n but_o how_o happy_o be_v it_o change_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o good_a josiah_n in_o who_o god_n make_v his_o people_n more_o happy_a than_o former_o miserable_a but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o waste_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v happy_o restore_v by_o cyrus_n but_o when_o his_o godly_a decree_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n his_o son_n god_n stir_v up_o darius_n who_o favour_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o without_o many_o vicissitude_n of_o storm_n and_o calm_n even_o after_o their_o return_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n what_o a_o rage_a storm_n be_v that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v bleed_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o but_o what_o a_o change_n be_v there_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v when_o saul_n have_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_a be_v once_o convert_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o whilâ—_n rest_n and_o peace_n act._n 9.31_o after_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o continual_a storm_n arise_v against_o christian_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o ten_o monster_n of_o man_n those_o bloody_a man_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_n severus_n maxâ—minus_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n and_o dioclesianus_n who_o rage_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o rome_n but_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o after_o this_o night_n a_o fair_a sun_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o chase_v before_o he_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o bring_v a_o bless_a calm_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o his_o second_o son_n constantius_n far_o short_a of_o his_o father_n piety_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v that_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o his_o good_a father_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o as_o bloody_a persecution_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o which_o last_v almost_o eighty_o year_n until_o constance_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantine_n for_o up_o again_o the_o nicen_n faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o italy_n greece_n africa_n illiricum_n and_o banish_v the_o former_a poison_n after_o this_o what_o a_o black_a darkness_n of_o mahometism_n possess_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o it_o lie_v sink_v at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o pitchy_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n occupy_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o a_o light_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n his_o zealous_a servant_n luther_n since_o who_o the_o light_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v to_o the_o blast_a of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o nest_n yet_o not_o this_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o church_n after_o the_o long_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n have_v prevail_v and_o cover_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o our_o country_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v peep_v into_o our_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o yet_o much_o cloud_v and_o oppose_v almost_o all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o sixth_o england_n josiah_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n be_v undertake_v but_o this_o sunshine_n last_v not_o long_o but_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v again_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n pitiles_o destroy_v god_n in_o mercy_n for_o his_o elecâ—s_n sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n and_o raise_v up_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o all_o posterity_n who_o be_v semper_fw-la cadem_fw-la in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a falsehood_n which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a king_n this_o have_v be_v the_o changeable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ac_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o same_o truth_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o for_o example_n abraham_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o egypt_n present_o enrich_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n now_o rejoice_v in_o his_o isaac_n and_o a_o while_n after_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n who_o also_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o bind_v and_o present_o loose_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a jacob_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o esau_n when_o he_o come_v in_o warlike_a manner_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n but_o in_o a_o little_a season_n god_n let_v he_o see_v a_o sudden_a change_n who_o have_v incline_v his_o brother_n heart_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n against_o his_o often_o former_a purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o joseph_n be_v now_o hate_a of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o season_n honour_v of_o they_o now_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n afterward_o make_v a_o governor_n of_o potiphar_n a_o prince_n house_n now_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o after_o fetch_v out_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o make_v ruler_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n david_n sometime_o cast_v down_o and_z god_n have_v forget_v he_o a_o while_n after_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o pursue_v by_o saul_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n sometime_o by_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o good_a son_n and_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a and_o cease_v his_o persecution_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o job_n messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n still_o overtake_v one_o another_o and_o to_o spare_v further_a example_n our_o own_o experience_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v not_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o another_o ensue_v such_o be_v our_o change_n in_o this_o present_a estate_n and_o why_o 1_o satan_n go_v for_o a_o while_n from_o christ_n himself_o reason_n his_o holy_a flesh_n in_o
late_a year_n to_o bring_v in_o woeful_a change_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v away_o our_o kingdom_n liberty_n freehold_n and_o life_n to_o stranger_n remember_v that_o admirable_a year_n of_o eighty_o eight_o and_o that_o no_o less_o admirable_a threaten_n and_o deliverance_n in_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o forget_v not_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a plague_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n to_o he_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o remember_v the_o furious_a fire_n in_o many_o great_a place_n of_o the_o land_n burn_v up_o whole_a town_n and_o village_n the_o general_a disease_n and_o distemper_n in_o man_n body_n which_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o our_o provocation_n have_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o season_n the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n drown_v the_o earth_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n many_o barbarous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o so_o innocent_a and_o merciful_a a_o king_n and_o the_o hot_a contention_n of_o many_o brethren_n in_o our_o own_o church_n all_o which_o be_v remarkable_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o not_o forerunner_n of_o a_o lamentable_a change_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o wear_v away_o unprofitable_o without_o all_o wholesome_a use_n or_o reformation_n can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n if_o timely_a repentance_n hinder_v not_o will_v take_v some_o other_o course_n and_o so_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o truth_n never_o fail_v which_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a one_o judgement_n be_v ever_o a_o before_o runner_n of_o another_o unless_o repentance_n cut_v they_o off_o o_o that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o high_a and_o low_a to_o seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o happy_a peace_n in_o our_o seasonable_a seek_v of_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o not_o seek_v still_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o wilful_a impenitency_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o see_v satan_n go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o temptation_n and_o molestation_n but_o for_o a_o season_n if_o satan_n be_v go_v he_o will_v return_v yea_o although_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o long_o our_o peace_n have_v be_v let_v we_o think_v our_o change_n the_o near_o none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o all_o show_v that_o he_o never_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a although_o godâ—_n goodness_n have_v keep_v he_o a_o great_a while_n from_o we_o not_o thereby_o to_o grow_v secure_a but_o as_o forecast_v his_o come_n again_o aim_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o nâ—t_n mistake_v our_o present_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o not_o a_o paradise_n of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o consider_v that_o evil_n fore-seen_a lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o weak_a against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v strong_a by_o our_o providence_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o 3_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v much_o that_o after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assault_n satan_n have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o but_o come_v again_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o we_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o master_n nor_o better_a than_o our_o fellow-servant_n who_o have_v be_v often_o assault_v as_o david_n first_o to_o adultery_n and_o after_o that_o to_o murder_n and_o after_o that_o to_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o satan_n come_v again_o and_o again_o and_o paul_n be_v often_o bullete_v by_o satan_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v thrice_o he_o get_v no_o release_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 4_o neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v it_o strange_a that_o after_o some_o slight_a temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v with_o foul_a for_o satan_n common_o keep_v his_o strong_a till_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o lord_n many_o say_v never_o be_v any_o so_o foul_o tempt_v not_o so_o often_o as_o they_o their_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o their_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n to_o think_v what_o foul_a temptation_n satan_n sugge_v with_o great_a instance_n but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a temptation_n than_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o therefore_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o satan_n who_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n still_o come_v with_o more_o malice_n and_o worst_a at_o last_o contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v best_a at_o last_o use_v 3_o in_o that_o christian_a life_n be_v mix_v with_o peace_n and_o trouble_n learn_v we_o not_o to_o fix_v both_o our_o eye_n upon_o any_o present_a prosperity_n nor_o use_v it_o as_o a_o perpetuity_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o movable_a which_o pass_v and_o move_v from_o one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v now_o a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n but_o this_o may_v be_v overcast_v he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o we_o be_v trouble_v we_o may_v now_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_o our_o soul_n be_v cloud_v with_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n all_o god_n grace_n be_v still_o in_o sight_n often_o soil_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o for_o temporal_a thing_n our_o health_n be_v conflict_v with_o sickness_n our_o good_a name_n wound_v with_o disgrace_n and_o defamation_n our_o friend_n mortal_a and_o be_v they_o not_o so_o yet_o mutable_a often_o become_v our_o great_a enemy_n our_o wealth_n wing_v and_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n our_o life_n itself_o commutable_a with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o we_o out_o of_o all_o that_o we_o love_v dear_a except_v god_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o whatsoever_o i_o lose_v it_o be_v but_o a_o movable_a my_o inheritance_n be_v sale_n and_o sure_a use_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o their_o course_n satan_n seem_v to_o go_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o do_v their_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o season_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1_o some_o upon_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o exhortation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v struâ—k_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o conscience_n be_v check_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o perhaps_o enter_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o he_o come_v again_o he_o go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o set_v they_o as_o deep_a in_o their_o usury_n deceit_n game_n and_o wicked_a fellowship_n as_o ever_o before_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n the_o evil_a spâ—rit_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v be_v return_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a devil_n because_o he_o find_v his_o house_n fit_a for_o he_o 2_o some_o about_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v very_o devout_a will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n of_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v much_o that_o day_n perhaps_o not_o play_v but_o read_v and_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v psalm_n a_o man_n will_v think_v for_o so_o do_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n their_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n their_o unrighteousness_n return_v and_o they_o become_v as_o disorder_v in_o their_o course_n as_o malicious_a in_o their_o life_n the_o next_o day_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o a_o fearful_a case_n that_o with_o judas_n they_o receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n withal_o 3_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v very_o penitent_a will_v confess_v all_o promise_v amendment_n plead_v for_o pardon_n crave_v good_a prayer_n and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o become_v new_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n they_o hope_v be_v quite_o go_v but_o no_o soon_o their_o sickness_n break_v but_o the_o devil_n come_v again_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o former_a sin_n back_o again_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v
1.11_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o their_o powerful_a and_o secret_a operation_n also_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n express_v their_o nature_n under_o diverse_a shape_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o many_o part_n both_o of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v their_o work_n and_o office_n as_o ezek._n 1._o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o beast_n not_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o because_o they_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n these_o beast_n have_v four_o several_a face_n 1_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n to_o note_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o courageous_a as_o the_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n psal_n 103.20_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n strong_a in_o power_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o number_n of_o man_n yea_o than_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n 3_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o note_v their_o patience_n assiduity_n and_o unweariableness_n in_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o ox_n be_v a_o beast_n most_o patient_a and_o constant_a and_o profitable_a in_o his_o pain_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o note_v their_o swiftness_n and_o alacrity_n see_v a_o fair_a off_o many_o hide_a thing_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o that_o be_v unresistable_o as_o the_o eagle_n hold_v out_o not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n they_o be_v describe_v chap._n 10.22_o by_o the_o shape_n of_o cherub_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o little_a fair_a boy_n with_o wing_n note_v unto_o we_o under_o that_o resemblance_n their_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a of_o deceit_n as_o a_o child_n simple_a innocent_a not_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a not_o envious_a or_o malicious_a have_v wing_n to_o note_v their_o readiness_n and_o expedition_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o these_o wing_n in_o their_o four_o side_n to_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v often_o assume_v body_n that_o be_v true_a immediate_o create_v of_o god_n not_o imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a as_o martion_n think_v who_o tertullian_n refute_v neither_o generate_v nor_o bear_v as_o man_n body_n be_v nor_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o constitutive_a part_n as_o our_o body_n be_v a_o constitute_a part_n of_o we_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o some_o special_a service_n and_o lay_v down_o again_o even_o as_o we_o do_v our_o apparel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v familiar_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n till_o that_o special_a service_n be_v perform_v thus_o do_v they_o visible_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o lot_n thus_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v like_o a_o four_o man_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o and_o in_o this_o humane_a shape_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o come_v and_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o if_o the_o angel_n come_v often_o in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n 2_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o assume_v bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o molest_v and_o terrify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o also_o in_o bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o christ_n require_v it_o who_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v corporal_o to_o comfort_v he_o 4_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n imply_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o peculiar_a manifestation_n of_o they_o than_o before_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 43._o in_o this_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n note_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n come_v the_o angel_n his_o friend_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o devil_n many_o angel_n for_o all_o be_v he_o to_o attend_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o sharp_a hunger_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o now_o he_o have_v bodily_a food_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o moment_n doct._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n christ_n be_v without_o food_n without_o angel_n nay_o he_o endure_v sharpness_n of_o hunger_n in_o his_o body_n and_o of_o satanical_a vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o not_o only_o in_o remove_v evil_a from_o he_o but_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a former_a peace_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o victorious_a conquest_n and_o the_o same_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n psal_n 73.1_o david_n be_v plunge_v exceed_o with_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o atheism_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o this_o god_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a see_v thing_n fall_v out_o so_o cross_a to_o good_a man_n and_o so_o prosperous_o to_o the_o wicked_a at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o settle_a resolution_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n souze_v in_o one_o billow_n after_o another_o at_o length_n he_o descry_v a_o shore_n and_o with_o extreme_a toil_n and_o peril_n he_o get_v thither_o and_o crawl_v up_o and_o say_v yet_o i_o have_v escape_v drown_v or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o pitch_a field_n that_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n have_v escape_v many_o blow_n and_o deadly_a thrust_n be_v set_v beyond_o the_o danger_n say_v yet_o i_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o temptation_n he_o seem_v to_o stand_v far_o off_o yet_o at_o last_o appear_v with_o strength_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n a_o long_a time_n hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n by_o saul_n but_o strange_o deliver_v from_o he_o and_o achish_n conclude_v psal_n 34.19_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v that_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n namely_o into_o affliction_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o abraham_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n see_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o isaac_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n whence_o his_o posterity_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o far_a he_o will_v be_v see_v there_o if_o not_o before_o job_n assure_v himself_o that_o after_o darkness_n he_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n we_o see_v howsoever_o satan_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v needs_o prove_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o god_n not_o only_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o he_o but_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o almighty_a and_o one_o that_o reprove_v his_o maker_n chap._n 39_o vers_fw-la 35._o yet_o at_o length_n he_o step_v out_o for_o he_o acquit_v he_o and_o rebuke_n his_o friend_n and_o accept_v his_o servant_n and_o turn_v his_o captivity_n and_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o have_v chap._n 42._o reason_n 1_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n shine_v forth_o hereby_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n no_o darkness_n or_o misery_n can_v keep_v god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o child_n yea_o hereby_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o
bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v thing_n not_o only_o good_a into_o good_a nor_o only_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o even_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o temper_v poison_n to_o a_o remedy_n and_o of_o the_o viper_n skin_n make_v a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v the_o viper_n sting_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o wicked_a one_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o because_o their_o person_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v 2_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o 3_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n though_o they_o live_v in_o babylon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lot_n in_o sodom_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v impenitent_a and_o never_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n lie_v ever_o upon_o they_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n heavy_a than_o other_o 4_o they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o set_v of_o sweet_a music_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o peace_n they_o have_v patience_n support_v they_o unto_o god_n seasonable_a deliverance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o patience_n but_o a_o senseless_a unfeelingness_n of_o his_o estate_n their_o heart_n be_v either_o ignorant_a ascribe_v all_o their_o smart_n to_o fortune_n or_o constellation_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o secundary_a cause_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o god_n the_o auhor_n or_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o just_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_n or_o harden_v and_o fear_v or_o senseless_a as_o nabal_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n dead_a within_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n extreme_a humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o they_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o carry_v his_o misery_n a_o great_a while_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a lazarus_n be_v extreme_o humble_v dead_a bury_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a stink_a who_o will_v have_v thoughr_n beyond_o mary_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n never_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v they_o some_o great_a good_a as_o deut._n 8.16_o the_o lord_n try_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o tri_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n shall_v be_v sound_a to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o tâ—_n appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v how_o ever_o he_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o can_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o himself_o leave_v his_o mansion_n final_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o foretells_a his_o child_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v sudden_o on_o they_o neither_o distrust_n his_o care_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o sometime_o he_o number_v they_o out_o and_o tell_v how_o many_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v dan._n 9.25_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n that_o be_v thirty_o nine_o year_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o always_o he_o that_o set_v the_o set_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n set_v much_o more_o the_o period_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o further_a limit_n of_o his_o child_n trial_n which_o suppose_v they_o reach_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o but_o then_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n a_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a seedtime_n wherein_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o put_v they_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o most_o glorious_a promise_n use_v 1_o let_v the_o godly_a consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n to_o provoke_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n which_o can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n present_a estate_n be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o can_v be_v the_o furnace_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o gold_n 2_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n temper_v and_o moderate_v of_o it_o 3_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v but_o light_a and_o momentany_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o time_n of_o victory_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o be_v well_o that_o end_v well_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o therefore_o let_v drossy_a christian_n fear_v the_o fire_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v waste_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o with_o david_n walk_v fearless_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n who_o lead_v he_o in_o be_v with_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o use_v 2._o let_v the_o godly_a judge_n of_o themselves_o not_o always_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o feeling_n which_o may_v occasion_v their_o foot_n almost_o to_o step_v but_o look_v to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o though_o the_o smart_n continue_v long_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o he_o hear_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n no_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v he_o but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n uâ—e_v 3._o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o when_o with_o israel_n we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea-brink_n beset_v with_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v still_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v if_o it_o tarry_v way_n for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v let_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n nor_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n lean_a upon_o his_o arm_n rely_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
which_o draw_v on_o such_o fearful_a fall_n and_o mischief_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o neither_o hope_n of_o promotion_n nor_o gain_v nor_o ease_n nor_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n shall_v make_v he_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o spread_v the_o heaven_n this_o fear_n which_o be_v love_n keeper_n hold_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o worship_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o carry_v his_o image_n all_o which_o without_o it_o either_o lie_n or_o quick_o grow_v as_o refuse_v ware_n out_o of_o request_n 4_o to_o drive_v away_o security_n awake_a sloathfulness_n provoke_v to_o watchfulness_n stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n keep_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v to_o help_v we_o to_o better_v ourselves_o by_o our_o affliction_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n to_o his_o fellow_n impli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n have_v otherwise_o carry_v himself_o towards_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o fence_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o the_o marketplace_n of_o a_o city_n against_o temptation_n in_o which_o special_a use_n it_o be_v call_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v every_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v religious_a ought_v to_o labour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o worthy_a grace_n which_o god_n special_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o new_a covenant_n jerem._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v all_o promise_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o child_n for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o better_a for_o supply_n of_o every_o good_a for_o withhold_a and_o remove_v of_o every_o evil_n so_o as_o whosoever_o fear_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o a_o good_a and_o rich_a treasury_n such_o as_o all_o the_o indian_a mine_n can_v afford_v yea_o such_o as_o both_o possess_v himself_o and_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a bless_a say_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 128.2_o 3._o himself_n shall_v be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v bless_v after_o he_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 112.3_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o let_v his_o trouble_n be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o be_v a_o jewel_n worth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a closet_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n lay_v it_o and_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n another_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v and_z then_z 2_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a be_v to_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v incline_v unto_o honest_a action_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n when_o i_o say_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n whereof_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n make_v partaker_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n further_o say_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v hereby_o incline_v to_o honest_a action_n three_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a conformity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n perform_v of_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o cover_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o namely_o that_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o repair_v in_o he_o and_o so_o himself_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o create_v eph._n 4.24_o 2_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o believer_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v be_v other_o than_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n 3_o that_o the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v lively_a faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o faith_n produce_v this_o righteousness_n in_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—_n excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o excellent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—â—and_n or_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n who_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a cause_n of_o this_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o description_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n show_v that_o then_o a_o work_n be_v righteous_a juris_fw-la just_o agere_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la juris_fw-la when_o it_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n man_n law_n be_v rule_n also_o but_o imperfect_a and_o no_o further_o yet_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o go_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o 1_o the_o order_n 2_o the_o manner_n the_o order_n be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o to_o work_v righteousness_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n must_v be_v found_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n impli_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o that_o look_v as_o all_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n so_o all_o heavenly_a sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o many_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n say_v some_o prayer_n hear_v a_o sermon_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v dis-allowed_n but_o know_v not_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o please_a god_n herein_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o heart_n renew_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o soul_n possess_v with_o hope_n love_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o lord_n account_v their_o sacrifice_n but_o maim_v and_o profess_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o other_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a just_a in_o their_o deal_n sober_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o conversation_n though_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n utter_o careless_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o conceive_v themselves_o in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o account_v that_o man_n a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v no_o head_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o thrust_v the_o second_o table_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o pull_v and_o break_v asunder_o the_o two_o table_n which_o the_o lord_n
which_o they_o be_v daily_o toil_v so_o many_o discouragement_n without_o they_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o or_o back_o at_o the_o least_o against_o all_o which_o this_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o these_o eye_n he_o see_v their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o their_o injury_n to_o relieve_v they_o their_o sorrow_n to_o mitigate_v they_o their_o heart_n to_o approve_v they_o and_o their_o work_n to_o accept_v they_o 2_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n must_v also_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v of_o we_o do_v we_o must_v accept_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n david_n delight_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psal_n 16.3_o so_o must_v we_o frame_v our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o who_o have_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o great_a man_n if_o wicked_a and_o prefer_v very_o mean_a one_o fear_v god_n before_o they_o thus_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n elisha_n who_o contemn_v not_o the_o poor_a shunamite_n fear_v god_n tell_v wicked_a jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v look_v towards_o he_o or_o see_v he_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o nay_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o we_o herein_o for_o example_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v poor_a and_o mean_a one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a noble_a and_o every_o way_n more_o likely_a of_o respect_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n david_n the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v choose_v king_n gideon_n the_o least_o in_o all_o his_o father_n house_n judg._n 3.15_o appoint_a by_o god_n the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o noble_o bear_v deserve_v most_o respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o course_n from_o such_o earnest_n seek_v after_o honour_n profit_n preferment_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n accept_v among_o man_n and_o as_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o righteousness_n good_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thing_n bring_v not_o only_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o often_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o his_o child_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v the_o essential_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o godly_a hereunto_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n such_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n become_v his_o friend_n verse_n 36._o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v or_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o all_o other_o reading_n i_o follow_v this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o plain_a but_o because_o it_o most_o apt_o knit_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v that_o now_o he_o know_v that_o whosoever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v now_o pure_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o old_a publish_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n not_o of_o any_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a song_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o throw_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v not_o only_o all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o after_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v in_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v two_o general_a point_n to_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o preach_n or_o declare_v of_o it_o mean_v by_o peace_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o peace_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o by_o peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n be_v mean_v all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n for_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n pray_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o party_n salute_v that_o be_v all_o good_a success_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o include_v in_o it_o 1_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o peace_n with_o man_n both_o with_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o 3_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o further_o than_o god_n think_v good_a for_o his_o exercise_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n stand_v true_a happiness_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o it_o thing_n 1_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n from_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v sunder_v and_o separate_v we_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o we_o who_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o 2_o by_o satisfy_v in_o our_o stead_n all_o his_o justice_n through_o his_o blood_n thereby_o remove_v all_o enmity_n cancel_v all_o hand-writing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o behold_v we_o 3_o by_o appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o all_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o he_o with_o we_o his_o member_n other_o 2_o peace_n with_o man_n 1_o other_o second_o he_o wrought_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n 1_o by_o demolish_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v not_o accord_v or_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o his_o death_n rend_v down_o the_o veil_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v look_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o of_o two_o he_o may_v make_v one_o people_n one_o body_n yea_o one_o new_a mâ—n_z unto_o himself_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o 2_o by_o change_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o cockatrise_n they_o become_v as_o meek_a and_o tractable_a as_o lamb_n and_o little_a child_n have_v peace_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o man_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n image_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o because_o they_o may_v become_v member_n of_o
they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o as_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o because_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o dear_o purchase_v his_o church_n he_o contract_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o so_o become_v her_o lord_n hos_n 2.18_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o myself_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n ephes_n 5.23_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v into_o his_o bosom_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n by_o as_o good_a right_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n too_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v leaâ—e_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o ans_fw-fr christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o their_o main_a scope_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n act_v 2.34_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n which_o they_o crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o see_v many_o yea_o the_o most_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o ans_fw-fr do_v a_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o country_n because_o some_o which_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v go_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o beside_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o use_v hence_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o use_v any_o of_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o he_o or_o without_o return_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o none_o of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o we_o ought_v in_o sobriety_n to_o use_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.26_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n hence_o follow_v it_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v hinder_v a_o potter_n to_o frame_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v which_o i_o speak_v because_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n who_o must_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v but_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o leave_v off_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n hence_o also_o he_o may_v make_v one_o rich_a another_o poor_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v this_o lord_n make_v they_o both_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n who_o have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o challenge_a he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n see_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o thy_o lord_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n thing_n a_o man_n have_v christ_n his_o lord_n by_o four_o thing_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o practice_n of_o four_o duty_n 1_o by_o preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o person_n malac._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n lordship_n require_v subjection_n psal_n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o fear_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o wheresoever_o this_o love_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o fear_n to_o displease_v he_o 2_o by_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o lord_n as_o servant_n by_o their_o livery_n or_o cognisance_n speak_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o if_o christ_n be_v thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n thou_o must_v glory_v of_o such_o a_o service_n account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n that_o thou_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n thou_o must_v defend_v his_o name_n where_o ever_o thou_o hear_v it_o call_v into_o question_n thou_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n 1_o pet_n 4.13_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v dumb_a in_o his_o master_n dishonour_n but_o especial_o if_o his_o master_n be_v assault_v and_o in_o danger_n then_o to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o 3_o by_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o receipt_n all_o make_v account_n to_o be_v countable_a of_o all_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n not_o be_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n must_v go_v about_o no_o business_n but_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o matter_n of_o trust_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n thus_o therefore_o must_v thou_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_o i_o now_o in_o my_o master_n work_n have_v i_o commandment_n from_o he_o do_v his_o word_n or_o warrant_v set_v i_o about_o the_o business_n which_o be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n again_o what_o gift_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o body_n mind_n wealth_n authority_n credit_n i_o be_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o all_o all_o the_o talent_n i_o have_v be_v he_o if_o i_o gain_v nothing_o i_o be_o unprofitable_a if_o i_o gain_v i_o must_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n reveal_v obedience_n to_o this_o lord_n only_o must_v be_v give_v absolute_a obedience_n thus_o himself_o be_v to_o give_v his_o law_n begin_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o other_o lord_n and_o king_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o he_o yea_o disobey_v for_o he_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a unto_o he_o only_o he_o must_v ever_o by_o king_n themselves_o be_v obey_v absolute_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o head_n 1_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 6.40_o â—eads_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o three_o â—eads_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o lean_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v promise_v a_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o believe_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v add_v cheerfulness_n to_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v think_v none_o of_o his_o master_n commandment_n burdensome_a but_o yet_o we_o have_v large_a and_o sure_a promise_n be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o believe_v or_o yield_v obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o
why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n vers_n 16._o yea_o in_o the_o work_n they_o show_v themselves_o instrument_n as_o moses_n command_v the_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v bid_v take_v his_o staff_n elizeus_fw-la divide_v jordan_n but_o he_o must_v use_v his_o cloak_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o joshuah_n divide_v jordan_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n josh_n 3.13_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o still_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o very_a word_n and_o command_v which_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n obey_v it_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n always_o change_v their_o stile_n from_o christ_n act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o rise_z and_o walk_v act._n 9.34_o peter_n to_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_z but_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n say_v mar._n 5.41_o maid_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v yea_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o to_o lazarus_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o act._n 16.12_o but_o christ_n say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n charge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 2_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o that_o habitual_a power_n to_o work_v miricle_n when_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n can_v when_o he_o please_v not_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o but_o have_v ever_o that_o power_n with_o he_o which_o can_v command_v whole_a nature_n so_o as_o christ_n only_o go_v about_o do_v good_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o word_n and_o no_o prophâ—â—_n or_o apostle_n can_v so_o do_v it_o and_o this_o power_n be_v habitual_a in_o he_o which_o in_o they_o be_v present_a only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a motion_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o without_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o itself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o miracle_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o help_v our_o weakness_n who_o incredulity_n be_v such_o as_o except_o we_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o whereas_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o now_o for_o the_o miracle_n but_o because_o our_o self_n have_v hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 42._o object_n but_o how_o can_v those_o miracle_n infallible_o confirm_v his_o dostrin_n or_o person_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o wicked_a man_n also_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n simon_n magus_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o one_o may_v remove_v mountain_n who_o want_v love_n and_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a thing_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o satan_n difference_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v main_a difference_n beside_o the_o former_a between_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o wonder_n and_o strange_a thing_n which_o god_n just_o permit_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n first_o in_o their_o substance_n or_o be_v for_o in_o a_o true_a miracle_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o have_v true_a and_o real_a and_o not_o only_o seem_v effect_n moses_n produce_v a_o true_a serpent_n and_o very_a blood_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o eat_n up_o of_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o the_o other_o be_v lie_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n lie_v wonder_n â—_o thess_n 2._o mere_a sorcery_n juggle_n sleight_n delude_v the_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o samuel_n himself_o offer_v but_o a_o shape_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o saul_n thus_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n by_o juggle_v make_v no_o serpent_n nor_o blood_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sorcery_n exod._n 7.22_o &_o 8.7_o such_o lie_a wonder_n be_v the_o popish_a miracle_n the_o sweat_a of_o their_o image_n the_o bleed_a of_o some_o of_o their_o host_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o image_n their_o speech_n their_o weep_n most_o of_o they_o effect_v by_o sleight_n and_o knavery_n and_o many_o other_o by_o sorcery_n and_o juggle_n object_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o wind_n and_o blow_v down_o job_n house_n and_o slay_v his_o child_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o no_o true_a miracle_n because_o it_o be_v do_v mediate_o by_o the_o natural_a cause_n for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o generate_a they_o and_o by_o god_n permission_n can_v gather_v much_o matter_n together_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o far_o more_o violent_a rage_a and_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o ordinary_a but_o all_o this_o while_n exceed_v he_o not_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o true_a miracle_n do_v the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o cattle_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n he_o create_v it_o not_o for_o creation_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n but_o add_v combustible_a matter_n together_o conjunctio_fw-la well_fw-mi ludificatio_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la occultatum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la causarum_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la and_o bring_v fire_n to_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o agility_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o infect_v the_o air_n corrupt_a job_n humour_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o sore_n boil_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o such_o strange_a event_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o conjunction_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o deceive_v by_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o roman_a church_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n their_o transubstantiation_n be_v see_v in_o every_o true_a miracle_n every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o of_o bread_n second_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v true_a miracle_n always_o confirm_v true_a doctrine_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o all_o these_o false_a miracle_n as_o they_o be_v lie_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o lie_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n to_o impair_v god_n glory_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o further_a and_o hasten_v their_o damnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n tend_v to_o the_o dis-missing_a of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v serve_v his_o people_n ease_v and_o pharaoh_n himself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o destruction_n but_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sorcerer_n that_o resist_v moses_n tend_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o egypt_n still_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n yea_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o and_o his_o land_n by_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v popish_a miracle_n we_o shall_v ever_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v some_o untruth_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o to_o prove_v image-worship_n prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n and_o dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n monastical_a life_n with_o sundry_a other_o order_n christ_n real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a mass_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o whole_a legend_n we_o be_v to_o adjudge_v their_o miracle-monger_n no_o better_o than_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n nor_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o believe_v lie_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_a
wickedness_n with_o tear_n pray_v for_o pardon_n promise_v amendment_n beg_v prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n one_o will_v think_v they_o very_o penitent_a themselves_o think_v they_o be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o moon_n change_v not_o so_o often_o as_o these_o spiritual_a lunatic_n who_o hence_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o long_o in_o a_o good_a mind_n these_o few_o note_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v how_o secret_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o can_v cunning_o most_o forcible_o keep_v possession_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v the_o disease_n may_v run_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o declare_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o enthrall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o the_o ground_n 2_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o servant_n how_o god_n be_v with_o his_o son_n and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o power_n as_o with_o joseph_n joshuah_n moses_n and_o other_o answ_n god_n be_v indeed_o with_o they_o only_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o some_o powerful_a or_o love_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o by_z or_o for_o they_o but_o never_o be_v god_n present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n only_o and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n effectual_o and_o energetical_o work_v with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bodily_a with_o he_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o as_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o his_o action_n as_o from_o himself_o be_v divine_a quest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n more_o short_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o answ_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v so_o say_v as_o true_o but_o for_o the_o time_n spare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hearer_n content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o great_a wisdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n lay_v such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v more_o easy_o rise_v to_o that_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.26_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n foot_n christ_n powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n â—n_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v be_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o which_o prophecy_n he_o not_o only_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 4._o but_o take_v also_o his_o strong_a hold_n where_o he_o have_v strong_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o every_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 9.25_o he_o force_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o mar._n 1.25_o by_o his_o very_a word_n he_o chain_v and_o bind_v they_o who_o no_o bolt_n can_v hold_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_v subdue_v such_o be_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o man_n see_v little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o fly_v from_o he_o nor_o yet_o abide_v his_o presence_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o worship_v he_o mar._n 5.6_o most_o submis_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o inhabit_v the_o man_n they_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o swine_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v appear_v what_o command_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a word_n he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o we_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n foyl_v satan_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o how_o come_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o save_v and_o sovereign_a unto_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o most_o just_o ans_fw-fr in_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n mat._n 8.16.17_o among_o which_o this_o cute_a be_v number_v we_o must_v knit_v and_o combine_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o makee_v the_o former_a sovereign_n unto_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o two_o action_n in_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n namely_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o physician_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n first_o remove_v the_o distemper_a humour_n of_o his_o patient_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o therefore_o often_o his_o first_o word_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 2_o by_o take_v our_o disease_n upon_o himself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d physician_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o for_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n col._n 2.22_o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v fasten_v with_o he_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n yea_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o by_o which_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o he_o the_o snare_n and_o letter_n wherewith_o we_o be_v chain_v to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v and_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v devil_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o pâ—opes_n power_n cast_v out_o devil_n hence_o note_n 1_o that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a party_n or_o ever_o do_v as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o that_o only_a by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v ascribe_v for_o what_o power_n can_v countermand_v satan_n but_o only_a god_n i_o grant_v satan_n may_v give_v place_n to_o beelzabub_n and_o depart_v his_o habitation_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o forsake_v a_o body_n to_o get_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o delude_v many_o beholder_n but_o such_o hostile_a conquest_n over_o satan_n argue_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v resist_v second_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o any_o way_n molest_v of_o satan_n must_v hasten_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v batter_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a captivity_n repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o work_v their_o deliverance_n feel_v thou_o thyself_o hold_v under_o any_o spiritual_a captivity_n or_o bondage_n do_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n present_a with_o thou_o toil_n thou_o with_o heaviness_n and_o unchearfulness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v thou_o in_o any_o measure_n satan_n secret_a train_n work_v against_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o come_v unto_o christ_n not_o faint_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n mark_n
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
but_o see_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o must_v be_v there_o also_o and_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n live_v a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o thou_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o live_v by_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o no_o note_n heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o two_o note_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o sinful_a natural_a man_n upon_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o glorify_a man_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a life_n â—_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v thing_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a life_n he_o will_v beat_v his_o brain_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n meat_n and_o cloth_n good_n and_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o way_n thither_o he_o cate_v not_o to_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v die_v at_o the_o soon_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v present_a will_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heavy_a to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n or_o it_o and_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o gold_n and_o treasure_n he_o account_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o think_v hâ—mself_n warm_o and_o comely_o array_v when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v that_o only_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n can_v fence_v he_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o more_o serious_o listen_v after_o great_a purchase_n of_o land_n and_o field_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v with_o himself_o to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o will_v sell_v himself_o as_o we_o say_v into_o his_o shirt_n nay_o and_o further_o how_o own_o self_n liberty_n life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n dear_a than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o want_v not_o his_o portion_n if_o he_o have_v they_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o or_o become_v his_o portion_n if_o riches_n increase_v he_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o decrease_v his_o heart_n fail_v not_o with_o they_o in_o abundance_n he_o carry_v himself_o wary_o and_o weaned_o in_o want_n cheerful_o and_o content_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v he_o use_v as_o not_o use_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o he_o know_v he_o have_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n at_o home_n so_o contrary_o do_v a_o heavenly-minded_n man_n account_v himself_o from_o home_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n bend_v his_o chief_a care_n to_o settle_v his_o estate_n at_o home_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o his_o trade_n and_o converse_v in_o this_o strange_a country_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n further_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n course_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a religion_n 2_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o whereas_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o one_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o as_o heavy_a to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n and_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n if_o law_n of_o shame_n or_o some_o such_o by-respect_n move_v he_o not_o if_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o be_v on_o his_o horseback_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o will_v account_v his_o life_n tedious_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o meeting_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o those_o sweet_a refreshment_n they_o bring_v back_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o if_o he_o pray_v sometime_o in_o public_a he_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n and_o so_o of_o other_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bind_v he_o as_o straight_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o other_o walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o make_v his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o in_o his_o own_o corrupt_a conceit_n be_v small_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a oath_n idleness_n game_n sin_n of_o omission_n idle_a word_n of_o hurtful_a unclean_a or_o wander_a thought_n word_n he_o think_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v hurt_v but_o do_v none_o thought_n be_v free_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undiscreet_a as_o to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o be_v here_o violent_o carry_v without_o resistance_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o know_a evil_n and_o all_o be_v well_o he_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n lesser_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n he_o can_v hate_v all_o even_o those_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o himself_o do_v and_o willing_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n though_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o appprove_v himself_o unto_o man_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v he_o make_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_a disposition_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n thing_n agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o two_o thing_n ii_o the_o second_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o heavenly_a life_n by_o be_v the_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o believer_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o frame_v in_o sundry_a regard_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v from_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v from_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o world_n itself_o 2_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o must_v believer_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n carry_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14.3_o meddle_v no_o more_o which_o earthly_a thing_n than_o needs_o must_v enjoy_v they_o so_o as_o they_o joy_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a for_o they_o abide_v in_o they_o earthly_a business_n and_o calling_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v from_o in_o three_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o earthly_a mind_v in_o one_o word_n so_o desire_v pursue_v have_v holding_z and_o part_v from_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v show_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o below_o yea_o and_o esteem_v of_o their_o present_a life_n itself_o so_o indifferent_o as_o that_o they_o can_v account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o
manner_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v so_o trace_v and_o hunt_v by_o saul_n that_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o i_o shall_v sure_o one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n still_o defer_v his_o promise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o break_v it_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o saul_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n reason_n now_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o god_n delay_n there_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n patience_n hope_v prayer_n all_o which_o cease_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n second_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n case_n often_o desperate_a that_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o give_v they_o unexpected_a deliverance_n how_o can_v israel_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o outstretch_v arm_n in_o their_o delivery_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o mountain_n before_o they_o the_o enemy_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o wall_n on_o either_o side_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o easy_o can_v have_v do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v obscure_v which_o all_o age_n since_o have_v admire_v and_o extol_v till_o this_o day_n how_o do_v jonah_n and_o the_o ninevite_n acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o call_v he_o to_o that_o ministry_n when_o as_o he_o seem_v utter_o cast_v away_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o when_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n the_o fish_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o dry_a ground_n what_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o conversion_n it_o have_v in_o they_o general_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v what_o great_a glory_n the_o lord_n win_v to_o himself_o by_o save_v daniel_n not_o from_o the_o den_n but_o from_o the_o lion_n tooth_n in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o three_o child_n not_o from_o the_o furnace_n but_o the_o very_a fire_n in_o the_o furnace_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a king_n themselves_o make_v public_a edict_n that_o no_o god_n but_o daniel_n and_o no_o god_n but_o shadrach_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v worship_v through_o all_o their_o dominion_n because_o no_o god_n can_v deliver_v their_o worshipper_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o the_o lord_n often_o long_a absent_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o child_n that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v they_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v herein_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v tender_a enough_o over_o it_o will_v sometime_o get_v she_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o behind_o a_o door_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o child_n fall_v and_o get_v some_o knock_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v the_o child_n perceive_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o depend_v upon_o she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o the_o church_n have_v seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n in_o the_o street_n among_o the_o watchman_n and_o find_v he_o not_o at_o last_o after_o much_o seek_v and_o sorrow_v after_o he_o she_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v then_o she_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o her_o mother_n use_v 1_o tedious_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n may_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a opinion_n of_o simple_a people_n that_o god_n love_v not_o that_o man_n who_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o strange_a cross_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v more_o last_a and_o linger_a upon_o he_o hatred_n linger_a affliction_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v ignorant_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o well-beloved_n son_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o three_o day_n before_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n when_o the_o heavy_a task_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o who_o blood_n be_v it_o that_o manasseh_n make_v the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n run_v with_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v of_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n put_v to_o death_n in_o seventeen_o day_n under_o the_o tyrant_n maximinian_n and_o as_o many_o chain_v under_o meet_v all_o be_v and_o mine_n who_o be_v it_o that_o ask_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v for_o evermore_o be_v not_o this_o the_o voice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n will_v thou_o hear_v the_o style_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o hear_v they_o call_v worm_n of_o jacob_n dead_a man_n of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o will_v thou_o know_v their_o state_n neither_o be_v that_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o stile_n read_v heb._n 11._o from_o verse_n thirty_o five_o to_o the_o thirty_o nine_o they_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v banish_v the_o world_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o it_o impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v as_o solomon_n teach_v to_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n before_o a_o man_n eccles_n 9_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o dives_n and_o a_o devil_n or_o little_o better_a another_o may_v be_v a_o lazarus_n and_o a_o saint_n fat_a pasture_n for_o most_o part_n threaten_v slaughter_n when_o lean_a ware_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o butcher_n 2_o in_o tedious_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o grave_n of_o misery_n prescribe_v not_o unto_o god_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o release_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n be_v we_o will_v not_o by_o our_o good_a will_n lie_v one_o day_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n under_o affliction_n our_o spirit_n be_v as_o short_a as_o jehorams_fw-mi be_v what_o shall_v i_o attend_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o evil_a from_o he_o why_o some_o cross_n more_o smart_a and_o durable_a why_o and_o hence_o be_v all_o those_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n oh_o never_o be_v any_o in_o such_o misery_n or_o so_o long_a as_o i_o be_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o see_v perhaps_o 1_o that_o thou_o have_v strong_a hide_a corruption_n thy_o hard_a knot_n must_v have_v hard_a wedge_n as_o hard_a body_n strong_a potion_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v long_o in_o thy_o sin_n before_o thy_o conversion_n and_o thy_o cross_n be_v the_o long_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v thy_o old_a sin_n into_o fresh_a memory_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v since_o give_v some_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o thy_o correction_n abide_v till_o thou_o have_v testify_v thy_o repentance_n 4_o thy_o heart_n perhaps_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o some_o other_o cross_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o will_v not_o have_v smart_v half_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o to_o stick_v by_o increase_v the_o smart_n and_o withdraw_a his_o comfort_n till_o thy_o great_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o stoop_v 5_o look_v whether_o some_o lust_n as_o yet_o not_o deny_v dare_v not_o a_o sting_n to_o this_o cross_n above_o all_o the_o former_a whether_o thy_o heart_n be_v overmastered_n or_o fretful_a and_o peevish_a for_o even_o so_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o child_n who_o when_o a_o little_a smart_n do_v but_o set_v they_o on_o frowardness_n we_o meeken_fw-ge and_o overcome_v with_o more_o stripe_n 6_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n linger_o do_v correct_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v to_o bend_v thou_o and_o work_v thou_o to_o good_a whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o chastisement_n rough_o and_o at_o once_o it_o will_v break_v thy_o heart_n great_a cause_n therefore_o have_v thou_o to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o way_n be_v all_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 3_o hence_o we_o fetch_v our_o assure_a comfort_n day_n the_o lord_n will_v seasonable_o remember_v his_o child_n at_o least_o the_o three_o day_n that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n the_o three_o day_n so_o will_v
apart_o to_o their_o several_a office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n hand_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n call_v these_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n express_v himself_o by_o limit_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o not_o only_o who_o before_o his_o death_n live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o he_o but_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o witness_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v namely_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o witness_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o conclude_v act._n 1.22_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o judas_n his_o room_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v choose_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v company_v wâ—th_v we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a either_o a_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o latter_a paul_n who_o make_v a_o honourable_a access_n to_o that_o number_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n tâ—e_v second_o thing_n be_v how_o they_o be_v furnish_v to_o this_o witness_n witness_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v suâ—â—y_a way_n 1_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o familiar_a sort_n conversant_a with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o 2_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n 3_o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v they_o to_o their_o vocation_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o 4_o by_o add_v thereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o church_n 5_o by_o bestow_v sundry_a other_o great_a gift_n upon_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o preserve_v from_o poison_n and_o deadly_a thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o word_n either_o to_o take_v place_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n both_o strike_v dead_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o give_v place_n as_o in_o dorcas_n who_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n great_a power_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.33_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v witness_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o zealous_a and_o painful_a preach_v by_o voice_n while_o they_o live_v 2_o even_o after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v public_a witness_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v doct._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n act_v 1.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a witness_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v their_o witness_n from_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n for_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v they_o be_v rather_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o thing_n witness_v than_o witness_n or_o if_o witness_n yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oculate_a or_o ear-witness_n nor_o such_o sensible_a witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v not_o derive_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v that_o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a witness_n and_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v and_o testify_v as_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n profess_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a joh._n 21.24_o true_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v and_o true_a for_o the_o manner_n they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n in_o their_o witness_n as_o we_o be_v not_o 3_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n vers_fw-la 16._o who_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o see_v he_o not_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o all_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o these_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o these_o oculate_a witness_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n object_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n or_o than_o any_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n answ_n christ_n have_v indeed_o three_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o 1_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v search_v testify_v of_o he_o 3_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o joh._n 8.18_o &_o 5.39_o &_o 5.36_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o use_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.30_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n word_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o totter_a tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n oh_o how_o good_a have_v our_o god_n be_v to_o this_o church_n and_o land_n of_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o
a_o dark_a place_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o witness_n be_v sensible_a faithful_a and_o so_o extraordinary_o assist_v neither_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o yea_o and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n all_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24.7_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o finish_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v all_o this_o age_n know_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a 2_o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n once_o do_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o cephas_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o sure_o even_o we_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pastor_n also_o we_o be_v then_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n apostle_n ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n heaâ—d_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v yet_o to_o contemn_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n himself_n yet_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v not_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o part_n so_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n be_v faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o that_o be_v teacher_n reserve_v to_o every_o christian_n his_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n from_o we_o hand_n over_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bâ—reans_n they_o have_v â—r_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o bibles_n we_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v and_o inquire_v there_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o note_n shall_v they_o know_v it_o what_o it_o be_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o let_v any_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conjectural_a or_o probable_a truth_n or_o any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o come_v and_o can_v back_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_v it_o let_v every_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n hereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v a_o notable_a precedent_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o add_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o hearer_n will_v take_v up_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o reverend_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o thing_n doubtful_o deliver_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v this_o from_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v it_o for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o else_o to_o which_o rule_n will_v minister_n and_o people_n frame_v themselves_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o request_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v least_o set_v by_o in_o many_o sermon_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thrust_v out_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o trash_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o frothy_a brain_n which_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reputation_n to_o see_v with_o any_o eye_n save_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v with_o any_o tongue_n save_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v least_o hear_v in_o god_n house_n in_o god_n business_n and_o among_o god_n people_n 3_o hence_o note_v also_o why._n the_o lord_n jesus_n choose_v mean_a and_o weak_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n why._n what_o mean_v and_o weak_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o great_a rabbi_n not_o rich_a not_o worldly-wise_a who_o be_v not_o so_o expedite_a and_o ready_a neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o poor_a simple_a and_o mean_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eloquence_n art_n power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n who_o common_o in_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n put_v forth_o his_o admirable_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o one_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o stately_a the_o other_o mean_a and_o lowly_a the_o ministry_n which_o ever_o bring_v most_o man_n to_o god_n be_v least_o pompous_a and_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o part_n as_o little_a shine_v as_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 3_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a person_n and_o present_o make_v they_o wise_a learned_a and_o intelligent_a able_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v tâ—_n silence_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o exercise_v adversary_n they_o can_v meet_v withal_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o gift_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a already_o and_o set_v over_o their_o business_n the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o noble_a that_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n need_v choose_v none_o such_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o choose_v foolish_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o his_o work_n again_o herein_o he_o honour_v also_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o upon_o their_o call_n receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o drive_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a into_o admiration_n and_o daunt_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o power_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n can_v draw_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a act._n 4._o see_v the_o freedom_n and_o wisdom_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o speak_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlearned_a man_n they_o wonder_v and_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v heal_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o how_o great_a glory_n win_v christ_n hereby_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n 4_o by_o this_o choice_n of_o he_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n his_o
judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appease_v his_o great_a anger_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o desist_v from_o that_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o threaten_v v._o 12._o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o that_o he_o express_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n vers_fw-la 19_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n even_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o forgive_v they_o even_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v v._o 17._o but_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n forgive_v they_o appeareth_z exod._n 32.35_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o calf_n and_o the_o lord_n wish_v moses_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o yet_o by_o moses_n intercession_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v he_o will_v forgive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v which_o moses_n take_v hold_v on_o namely_o in_o verse_n 34._o of_o that_o 32._o of_o exod._n go_v now_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o v_a sitation_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o this_o place_n right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o any_o such_o popish_a and_o wicked_a collection_n further_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o death_n remain_v though_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remove_v though_o death_n remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o pun_a shment_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v it_o remain_v not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n nor_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o remedy_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n physic_n rather_o than_o poison_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o still_o abide_v firm_a against_o all_o such_o detestable_a devise_n of_o popery_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n that_o i_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o remit_v they_o be_v either_o great_a sin_n or_o lesser_a to_o remit_v the_o lesser_a and_o not_o the_o great_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a how_o can_v our_o salvation_n be_v effect_v or_o perfect_v how_o can_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n or_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o lesser_a and_o not_o of_o great_a also_o see_v ourselves_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o lesser_a offence_n but_o even_o the_o great_a aâ—ain_o to_o remit_v the_o great_a and_o retain_v the_o lesser_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o sâ—_n able_a or_o so_o willing_a to_o forgive_v lesser_a sin_n as_o great_a shall_v a_o maâ—_n frank_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o thousand_o of_o pound_n and_o will_v he_o not_o forgive_v also_o to_o the_o same_o party_n a_o few_o penny_n the_o popish_a church_n confident_o avouch_v blasphemy_n a_o bundle_n of_o pâ—p_n sh_z blasphemy_n that_o many_o sin_n need_v no_o remission_n as_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o prop_v r_o a_o sin_n albeit_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o deliberate_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n oâ—_n reason_n because_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o habâ—â—_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a little_a nor_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o end_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o progress_n unto_o it_o and_o because_o they_o though_o themselves_o displease_v god_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o the_o party_n commit_v they_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n these_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o grace_n nor_o confession_n in_o particular_a nor_o absolution_n nor_o any_o new_a habit_n of_o charity_n but_o these_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v or_o by_o general_a confession_n or_o by_o a_o small_a humiliation_n as_o knock_v the_o breast_n fast_v alm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o ave_fw-la maria_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o consecrate_a church_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o if_o all_o these_o help_n but_o a_o little_a present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v all_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n derogatory_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o master_n forgive_v we_o our_o whole_a debt_n matth._n 18.32_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v they_o too_o far_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v bring_v some_o profit_n to_o suâ—h_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v or_o exercise_v in_o their_o writing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v general_o to_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n public_o preach_v and_o confer_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n now_o to_o receive_v this_o remission_n receive_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v be_v when_o a_o capable_a that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o hand_n take_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o it_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1_o upon_o a_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n that_o without_o this_o gracious_a pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d perdition_n the_o heart_n beat_v down_o begin_v serious_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o m_o rcy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o this_o woeful_a estate_n 2_o it_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o mercy_n to_o belong_v to_o itself_o it_o send_v groan_n to_o god_n it_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o weak_o appli_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n 3_o after_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n persuade_v it_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o consequent_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o assurance_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o boldness_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_a three_o the_o person_n receive_v this_o remission_n be_v all_o believer_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o faith_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o depend_v thereupon_o why_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v remission_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ephes_n 1.7_o 2_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o which_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o surety_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v power_n by_o the_o latter_a a_o right_a to_o we_o not_o only_o more_o general_a of_o propriety_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v but_o more_o special_a of_o propinquity_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o first-born_a of_o our_o
family_n the_o next_o of_o our_o kindred_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o recover_v our_o weak_a estate_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.25_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v and_o sell_v his_o possession_n then_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v even_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o buy_v out_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n sell_v 3_o he_o only_o be_v depute_v of_o god_n to_o derive_v life_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o as_o the_o head_n into_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o most_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v suck_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v two_o instruction_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v strive_v to_o obtain_v while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o world_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o what_o a_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o have_v attain_v it_o world_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a while_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o text_n because_o howsoever_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o only_o name_v yet_o in_o it_o be_v include_v all_o the_o other_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o punishment_n that_o attend_v upon_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n crow_v his_o saint_n with_o compassion_n a_o mercy_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o endless_a displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o point_n be_v even_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o attain_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o it_o hope_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n well_o in_o set_v down_o these_o five_o point_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o help_n to_o it_o 5_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o as_o by_o so_o many_o note_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o and_o so_o we_o will_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n point_n 1_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o the_o multitude_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v be_v for_o number_n as_o our_o hair_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v numberless_a which_o can_v be_v other_o see_v we_o drink_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v incessant_o for_o the_o fish_n cease_v to_o drink_v in_o water_n cease_v to_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o cease_v to_o sin_n till_o we_o cease_v to_o live_v nay_o see_v our_o very_a best_a action_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o strict_a justice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o sin_n this_o consideration_n exceed_o multiply_v our_o sin_n in_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fail_v in_o but_o in_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n we_o sin_v incessant_o against_o our_o god_n 2_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v better_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a leprosy_n which_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o make_v god_n our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o who_o lightsome_a countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n yea_o it_o make_v god_n depart_v from_o his_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n it_o lay_v the_o sinner_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o as_o a_o butt_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o anger_n shoot_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n all_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o unremit_v make_v the_o sinner_n absolute_o unhappy_a and_o every_o way_n most_o accurse_a neither_o do_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o sin_n only_o make_v the_o sinner_n so_o miserable_a but_o any_o one_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o unpardoned_a will_v for_o ever_o hold_v the_o sinner_n under_o perdition_n and_o more_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o part_n of_o this_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o consider_v thy_o own_o insufficiency_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a perdition_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o all_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o one_o word_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v not_o get_v his_o discharge_n seal_v be_v without_o all_o safety_n in_o his_o life_n all_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n award_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o benefit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o these_o be_v four_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o saviour_n to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o luk_n 7.47_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n this_o benefit_n the_o most_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n burn_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o that_o be_v so_o straighten_a as_o he_o can_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v cast_v he_o quite_o away_o this_o man_n as_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n he_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a so_o nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o unexpected_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n ready_a to_o execution_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n 2_o the_o right_a and_o possession_n also_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o if_o we_o be_v estate_v unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n then_o be_v we_o so_o also_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o these_o two_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.7_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cit_v the_o text_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o further_o if_o our_o whole_a redemption_n put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o do_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n confound_v these_o two_o and_o expound_v one_o by_o the_o other_o ephes_n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v also_o glorify_v than_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o merit_v all_o our_o good_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o
amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o never_o hope_v for_o remission_n unless_o thou_o hungre_v after_o this_o gracâ—_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezek._n 18.21_o 2_o the_o second_o companion_n be_v gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n yea_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o such_o extremity_n of_o misery_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o more_o price_n and_o use_v than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o find_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n can_v go_v away_o without_o joy_n the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o if_o every_o believer_n must_v rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n conversion_n much_o more_o must_v he_o in_o his_o own_o 3_o the_o three_o be_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o excellent_a grace_n luke_n 7.47_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o stand_v weep_v behind_o christ_n love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o gracious_o deal_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n teach_v especial_o v._o 8._o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v now_o if_o david_n for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o saul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thus_o provoke_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o hellish_a power_n blow_v up_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v so_o liberal_a a_o love_n beget_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o much_o thankfulness_n for_o apprehension_n of_o much_o mercy_n how_o david_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n melt_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v what_o a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o oppress_v he_o whereof_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v full_o ease_v conclude_v his_o comfort_n with_o thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7_o 2d_o and_o remember_v what_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o a_o extreme_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v former_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o yea_o what_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n what_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n he_o break_v with_o vehemence_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o happy_a change_n but_o i_o thank_v he_o who_o have_v count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n vers_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o i_o 4_o the_o four_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a heart_n hate_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n even_o secret_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o open_v and_o great_a david_n in_o psal_n 32.1_o pronounce_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o a_o bless_a man_n or_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o blessedness_n the_o prophet_n give_v we_o this_o note_n to_o know_v he_o by_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n namely_o to_o hide_v and_o foster_v any_o sin_n of_o which_o guile_n he_o there_o direct_o speak_v 5_o the_o five_o note_n or_o companion_n be_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a he_o that_o have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o take_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o two_o penny_n the_o commandment_n be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o the_o example_n be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a but_o he_o forgive_v all_o and_o free_o be_v the_o first_o in_o forgiveness_n and_o perfect_o he_o forgive_v and_o forget_v too_o the_o form_n of_o our_o petition_n of_o mercy_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v thou_o all_o and_o forget_v all_o and_o to_o make_v thy_o wrong_n against_o he_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v go_v then_o and_o do_v so_o to_o thy_o brother_n otherwise_o the_o threaten_a will_v meet_v thou_o jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 1_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o siâ—_n but_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d remission_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.2_o in_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a cover_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o those_o table_n weâ—â—_n without_o which_o cover_n every_o sinner_n be_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o mâ—st_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n this_o use_n must_v the_o rather_o be_v think_v â—f_n because_o neither_o the_o papist_n not_o yet_o the_o common_a and_o carnal_a protestant_a yield_v conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o sin_n neither_o papist_n nor_o commâ—n_fw-fr protestant_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n he_o believe_v that_o many_o siâ—s_n be_v venial_a and_o proper_o no_o sin_n amâ—ng_v which_o he_o reckon_v concupiscence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mo_z her_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o these_o need_v no_o remission_n he_o hâ—lâ—eth_v also_o that_o man_n redeemâ—â—_n by_o châ—isâ—_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n aâ—â—â—â—w_a 〈◊〉_d to_o mâ—â—it_v by_o their_o work_n rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o their_o sinâ—_n be_v further_o be_v think_v that_o because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v work_n â—nâ—ugh_o â—_o pleâ—â—â—_n goâ—_n nâ—_n man_n can_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v all_z wh_z ch_z wiâ—h_o mâ—ny_n 〈…〉_o to_o thâ—â—_n arâ—_n most_o blasphemous_a heresy_n against_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n iâ—_n 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v 〈…〉_o wâ—â—h_o so_o lâ—â—g_v as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o they_o hold_v tâ—em_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o râ—m_n ssion_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o chr_n st_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grâ—ce_n â—f_a life_n but_o the_o commâ—n_n protestant_n also_o 〈…〉_o with_o simple_a defence_n against_o his_o sin_n â—he_n aâ—ams_n cover_v and_z armâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—aves_n which_o wiâ—â—â—â—arâ—e_v hold_v the_o sew_v sâ—mâ—_n wâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o all_o be_v safe_a other_o strive_v to_o f_o â—gâ—_n they_o and_o have_v â—â—â—â—ked_v 〈…〉_o their_o conscience_n they_o lie_v they_o d_o wâ—â—_n seemly_a and_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o any_o more_o other_o â—â—veâ—â—â—osse_v aâ—d_v soul_n sin_n suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_n contempt_n of_o his_o wâ—rd_n â—â—â—â—nesse_n of_o heart_n hatred_n â—f_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o irreligion_n with_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n and_o a_o hone_a conversation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o think_v that_o god_n see_v many_o a_o wiâ—ked_a hearâ—_n through_o a_o civil_a life_n struc_fw-la lutum_fw-la lâ—viâ—â—â—â—to_fw-la â—gnâ—â—_n extinguunt_fw-la lignâ—rum_fw-la struc_fw-la oâ—hers_n will_v go_v beyond_o the_o former_a in_o acknowledge_v thâ—msâ—luâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o d_o will_v make_v some_o shâ—w_n of_o â—aâ—ing_v up_o their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v with_o soâ—â—_n câ—rem_fw-la ny_fw-fr or_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o praâ—_n aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n some_o mâ—ny_n to_o good_a use_n when_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v these_o action_n they_o 〈◊〉_d know_v what_o that_o mean_v but_o h_o wsoever_o mâ—st_a man_n be_v carry_v 〈…〉_o wit_n such_o sâ—â—onâ—â—â—â—usions_n as_o these_o let_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d wilful_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o such_o course_n to_o meet_v with_o sound_a peace_n nâ—thing_v but_o the_o bloâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d jesuâ—_n his_o son_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o
be_v sell_v by_o elisha_n wallis_n at_o the_o golden_a horse-shoe_n in_o the_o old-bayley_n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n robert_n nanton_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n unto_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a privy_a counsel_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a sir_n that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o that_o one_o aphorism_n often_o repeat_v want_v not_o apparent_a weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n say_v 29.2_o prov._n 11.10_o &_o 29.2_o that_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o society_n with_o they_o for_o one_o joseph_n all_o potiphar_n house_n be_v bless_v and_o for_o one_o paul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o be_v save_v yea_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n by_o their_o presence_n as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o breach_n and_o by_o their_o prudent_a counsel_n as_o that_o poor_a wise_a man_n 9.15_o eccl._n 9.15_o withstand_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o save_v the_o city_n for_o have_v there_o be_v find_v one_o good_a man_n all_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o his_o sake_n again_o virtuous_a man_n advance_v will_v confer_v all_o their_o honour_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o public_a good_a they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o but_o take_v in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o fellow-commoner_n of_o all_o their_o goodness_n mordecay_v authority_n wrought_v public_a deliverance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o joseph_n advancement_n sustain_v the_o whole_a land_n by_o open_v the_o garner_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o honour_n of_o one_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o good_a man_n his_o power_n the_o strength_n of_o many_o his_o greatness_n the_o raise_n of_o many_o as_o when_o one_o mordecai_n be_v raise_v light_n and_o joy_n 8.16_o ester_n 8.16_o and_o gladness_n and_o honour_n come_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n further_o good_a man_n honour_v by_o god_n will_v honour_v god_n again_o and_o withstand_v his_o dishonour_n they_o will_v to_o their_o power_n provide_v that_o god_n worship_n be_v erect_v that_o his_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v that_o falsehood_n and_o error_n be_v suppress_v that_o public_a pâ—ace_n be_v not_o disturb_v that_o common_a justice_n be_v not_o pervert_v est_fw-la god_n favour_n be_v discontinue_v est_fw-la sine_fw-la pliâ—_n cenâ—uplex_fw-la murus_fw-la rebus_fw-la servandis_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o his_o judgement_n let_v in_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o strong_a tower_n the_o thick_a wall_n the_o most_o impregnable_a fort_n the_o sure_a muniment_n and_o the_o stout_a horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o their_o country_n yea_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o one_o word_n say_v much_o more_o mundi_fw-la prov._n 10.25_o justuâ—_n fundamentum_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n uphold_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o why_o write_v i_o this_o or_o to_o your_o honour_n sure_o as_o one_o who_o ever_o reverence_v your_o worthy_a part_n i_o can_v not_o but_o crave_v lâ—ave_a to_o express_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o your_o honour_n prosperity_n and_o advancement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o myself_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n how_o god_n lead_v you_o through_o some_o of_o your_o young_a year_n which_o be_v so_o studious_o and_o commendable_o pass_v as_o this_o your_o late_a time_n fit_o answer_v that_o expectation_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v of_o you_o you_o be_v then_o dear_a to_o our_o common_a mother_n that_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n which_o for_o your_o eloquence_n and_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o persuasion_n appoint_v you_o her_o orator_n for_o your_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n in_o government_n choose_v you_o her_o proctor_n for_o your_o soundness_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a and_o commendable_a literature_n tender_v you_o all_o her_o honour_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o your_o sober_a studious_a and_o virtuous_a conversation_n worth_n lie_v hold_v now_o her_o great_a ornament_n and_o now_o as_o ripe_a for_o great_a employment_n the_o same_o god_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o dispense_v promotion_n for_o be_v pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o have_v move_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o to_o set_v your_o seat_n among_o the_o honourable_a but_o to_o admit_v you_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o breast_n and_o betrust_v you_o with_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o great_a state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o office_n not_o more_o ancient_n than_o honourable_a befit_v only_a man_n of_o rare_a wisdom_n fidelity_n and_o fitness_n to_o stand_v before_o so_o great_a so_o wise_a a_o king_n this_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a office_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o king_n david_n have_v his_o two_o principal_a secretary_n serajah_n and_o jonathan_n who_o the_o text_n commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n 27.32_o 2_o sam._n 8.17_o 1_o chro._n 27.32_o and_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n have_v two_o other_o elihoreph_n and_o ahiah_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n near_o the_o king_n 4.3_o 1_o king_n 4.3_o we_o read_v also_o of_o shebna_n principal_a secretary_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n 18.18_o 2_o king_n 18.18_o of_o who_o junius_n say_v he_o be_v secundus_fw-la a_fw-la rege_fw-la now_o your_o place_n be_v a_o service_n of_o such_o honour_n under_o his_o majesty_n can_v be_v without_o a_o answerable_a weight_n and_o charge_n your_o honour_n easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v you_o with_o a_o chief_a care_n of_o honour_v he_o who_o have_v honour_v you_o that_o you_o stand_v charge_v to_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a trust_n and_o fidelity_n that_o the_o church_n expect_v that_o by_o your_o authority_n you_o shall_v promote_v her_o cause_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pure_a religion_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n claim_v her_o part_n in_o you_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n that_o the_o university_n look_v you_o shall_v advance_v her_o just_a cause_n promote_v learning_n and_o encourage_v her_o student_n by_o help_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n in_o a_o word_n 11.11_o prov._n 11.11_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n hope_v to_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o now_o if_o your_o honour_n thankful_a heart_n shall_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la 4._o tota_n vita_fw-la christiani_n sanctum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 4._o you_o will_v easy_o fall_v into_o frequent_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o discharge_v all_o this_o expectation_n this_o shall_v be_v happy_o do_v if_o you_o shall_v choose_v about_o you_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n for_o the_o happy_a and_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o your_o great_a affair_n imitate_v herein_o that_o peerless_a pattern_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n choose_v unto_o himself_o selectissimum_fw-la senatum_fw-la a_o bench_n of_o most_o wise_a and_o grave_a counsellor_n who_o counsel_n rhehoboam_n after_o despise_v the_o best_a counsellor_n be_v that_o great_a counsellor_n who_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v consult_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o next_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o isa_n 9_o which_o as_o it_o give_v no_o less_o certain_a direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n than_o the_o oracle_n do_v unto_o israel_n or_o than_o do_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o day_n and_o night_n for_o their_o motion_n or_o station_n while_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o daily_o consult_v with_o god_n statute_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n as_o with_o so_o many_o learned_a counsellor_n make_v holy_a david_n wise_a than_o the_o age_a than_o the_o learned_a than_o the_o prince_n than_o his_o adversary_n psa_n 119_o 98_o 99_o 100_o â—_o josh_n 1._o â—_o and_o if_o joshuah_n will_v prosper_v and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o high_a erterprise_n he_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o 10.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 10.32_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o next_o wisdom_n to_o that_o be_v to_o converse_v and_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o do_v fear_n god_n who_o lip_n speak_v just_a and_o good_a thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v become_v both_o wise_a and_o better_a this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o attain_v and_o retain_v grace_n and_o reputation_n with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inheritance_n
come_v amiss_o to_o a_o idle_a person_n beside_o discredit_n bad_a report_n and_o poverty_n come_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o other_o prov._n 6.11_o 3_o to_o other_o 3_o to_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n as_o know_v that_o in_o our_o call_v we_o be_v to_o practice_v most_o christian_a duty_n as_o love_v to_o our_o brethren_n patience_n truth_n fidelity_n uprightness_n as_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n calling_n 3_o be_v not_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n calling_n 3_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o close_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v busy_a body_n who_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o bound_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o every_o man_n harvest_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o business_n intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o and_o these_o be_v disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o civil_a tranquillity_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o contention_n for_o lack_v of_o other_o work_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v for_o woman_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o gadder_n but_o housekeeper_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.5_o 4_o in_o earthly_a business_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o 4_o in_o all_o earthly_a business_n study_v to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o christian_a while_n he_o converse_v in_o earth_n must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o ought_v never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o this_o course_n see_v we_o have_v a_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o principal_o these_o outward_a thing_n shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o without_o such_o cark_n care_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o they_o 5_o intend_v most_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o they_o 5_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o call_v must_v be_v profitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a so_o the_o most_o profitable_a must_v be_v most_o intend_v and_o special_o perform_v a_o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n but_o must_v apply_v himself_o more_o to_o preach_v as_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o magistrate_n must_v execute_v justice_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o man_n law_n but_o especial_o against_o open_a transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n master_n of_o family_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o health_n of_o their_o family_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o first_o for_o adversity_n the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o christian_a man_n estate_n be_v these_o thou_o one_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o think_v the_o present_a estate_n best_o for_o thou_o first_o general_n second_o special_a the_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v this_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o estate_n content_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o assure_v thyself_o the_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o not_o ever_o in_o thy_o sense_n yet_o in_o god_n gracious_a and_o wise_a order_n of_o it_o this_o lesson_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v well_o learned_a phil._n 4.11_o 12._o i_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v i_o can_v be_v full_a and_o hungry_a i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v the_o special_a rule_n be_v either_o for_o prosperity_n or_o for_o adversity_n affliction_n rule_n for_o affliction_n concern_v adversity_n and_o affliction_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1_o consider_v thou_o be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n prosperity_n 1_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enjoy_v in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n go_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o way_n whereunto_o lie_v through_o affliction_n this_o ground_n not_o lay_v man_n count_v trouble_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o and_o start_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 11.8_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o jury_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v late_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o trouble_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o private_a than_o public_a evil_n 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o as_o first_o humility_n aforehand_o 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o to_o overmaster_v and_o tame_v the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o contentedness_n to_o sweeten_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o labour_n will_v be_v well_o spend_v for_o if_o we_o can_v relish_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n else_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a 2_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o rise_v up_o in_o much_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o comfort_n against_o that_o confuse_a heaviness_n distrust_n and_o dangerous_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o else_o in_o trouble_n may_v beat_v we_o down_o and_o off_o he_o 3_o get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v sweet_o warm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o will_v be_v first_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o any_o estate_n and_o be_v assure_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n second_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o strength_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v our_o affliction_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o we_o be_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v measure_v it_o out_o for_o our_o strength_n and_o not_o above_o thrid_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_a distrust_n and_o despair_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o 3_o in_o all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sin_n 3_o in_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o set_v upon_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o revenge_n upon_o that_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n murmur_n and_o grudge_v at_o nothing_o else_o if_o affliction_n be_v sharp_a than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v sure_a some_o sin_n or_o lust_n add_v a_o sting_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o rule_n mortify_v sin_n and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o will_v weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o man_n say_v with_o the_o church_n 7.9_o mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a than_o god_n make_v they_o by_o impatience_n they_o 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a thâ—n_n god_n have_v make_v they_o frowardness_n and_o looseness_n of_o heart_n god_n sometime_o lay_v on_o a_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o froward_a heart_n lay_v on_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o loin_n to_o make_v the_o burden_n heavy_a with_o faithless_a heaviness_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a and_o worse_a trouble_n than_o the_o former_a how_o inconsiderate_o do_v many_o man_n load_v themselves_o with_o trouble_n too_o too_o light_a in_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o step_v over_o a_o number_n of_o rub_n which_o other_o stoop_v to_o remove_v and_o infinite_o toil_v themselves_o how_o do_v many_o in_o small_a trouble_n as_o discourtesy_n of_o neighbour_n unruliness_n of_o child_n unfaithfulness_n of_o servant_n small_a loss_n and_o cross_n in_o family-matter_n give_v place_n to_o unquietness_n impatience_n and_o passion_n till_o their_o folly_n have_v by_o seek_v to_o case_v their_o burden_n increase_v it_o from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o now_o how_o unmeet_a be_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o unprofitable_a in_o any_o christian_a society_n how_o sour_a and_o heavy_a in_o countenance_n disguise_v in_o speech_n horat._n levius_n sit_fw-la pationus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nosas_fw-la horat._n and_o impotent_a in_o their_o behaviour_n all_o which_o
give_v but_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o when_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o praise_n or_o out_o of_o superfluity_n when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o else_o what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o wealth_n but_o some_o must_v have_v it_o if_o out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n all_o be_v lose_v 2_o concern_v the_o right_a subject_n of_o work_n of_o mâ—rcy_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o 11.1_o 2_o the_o subject_n of_o mercy_n â—_o in_o general_a all_o eccles_n 11.1_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o to_o all_o viz._n the_o poor_a that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o recompense_v we_o not_o look_v for_o recompense_n of_o man_n but_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n where_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o ever_o reap_v it_o again_o and_o to_o all_o even_o our_o enemy_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o usual_o do_v and_o will_v recompense_v our_o good_a with_o evil_n rom._n 12.14_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o all_o have_v our_o flesh_n isa_n 58.7_o reason_n for_o four_o reason_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o face_n 2_o all_o have_v god_n image_n on_o they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v 3_o hereby_o we_o shall_v bâ—e_v like_a to_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o attain_v the_o most_o difficult_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o we_o shall_v hereby_o master_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o lu_v after_o revenge_n and_o perhaps_o overmaster_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n because_o here_o be_v god_n image_n renew_v faithful_a â—_o in_o special_a the_o faithful_a here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o good_a samariâ—an_n be_v commend_v for_o mercy_n show_v to_o a_o stranger_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 25.45_o mat._n 25.45_o 3_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o mercy_n soul_n 3_o the_o matter_n of_o mercy_n 1_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v show_v to_o any_o be_v towards_o their_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o counsel_v the_o weak_a in_o forgive_a offender_n in_o admonish_v or_o correct_v he_o that_o err_v comfort_v distress_a conscience_n and_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v in_o good_a way_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o join_v spiritual_a labour_v in_o all_o the_o other_o the_o good_a of_o this_o and_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o they_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o man_n can_v minist_n r_o unto_o thâ—m_n and_o though_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o other_o also_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v but_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o give_v lend_v free_o clothing_n feed_v visit_a body_n 2_o to_o the_o body_n protect_a from_o violence_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v mercy_n actual_a and_o acceptaâ—lâ—_n fit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1_o joh._n 3.18_o that_o we_o show_v mercy_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o age_n abound_v with_o mouth-mercy_n which_o be_v good_a cheap_a but_o a_o little_a handful_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a many_o such_o mouthful_n ability_n 4_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o our_o ability_n 4_o concern_v they_o measure_n of_o our_o mercy_n we_o must_v be_v merciful_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o can_v get_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o be_v as_o like_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o mercifulness_n as_o may_v be_v this_o rule_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2_o that_o every_o mâ—n_z lay_v up_o and_o distribute_v as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n 7_o gal_n â—_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o doubtless_o man_n will_v not_o bâ—e_v so_o niggardly_a and_o spare_a if_o they_o know_v that_o what_o be_v merciful_o bestow_v zâ—phylacium_fw-la manus_fw-la pauperis_fw-la chrâ—sti_fw-la g_o zâ—phylacium_fw-la be_v safe_a keep_v the_o bosom_n belly_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o best_a treasury_n to_o lay_v our_o good_n in_o and_o if_o we_o expect_v to_o reap_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o mâ—rcy_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o will_v more_o liberal_o sow_v hos_n 10.12_o yea_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v bountiful_a in_o a_o little_a which_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n luke_n 20._o nable_o 5_o the_o manner_n of_o show_v mâ—rcy_n 1_o sea_n nable_o 5_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o show_v mercy_n first_o it_o must_v be_v donâ—_n seasonable_o and_o speedy_o when_o need_n be_v prov._n 3.28_o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v to_o morrow_n if_o now_o thou_o have_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o opportunity_n or_o that_o from_o thou_o besides_o thaâ—_n thou_o omitte_v a_o present_a duâ—y_n which_o be_v enjoin_v gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a and_o life_n be_v very_o uncertain_a second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v cheerful_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 9.7_o 2_o cheerful_o 2_o câ—r_n 9.7_o nâ—t_o groaning_o or_o grudge_o as_o if_o every_o penny_n be_v too_o much_o as_o many_o pinch-penny_n who_o have_v pound_n enough_o for_o any_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n do_v part_n with_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n as_o from_o their_o joint_n or_o eye_n wisely_n 3_o wisely_n three_o iâ—_n must_v be_v do_v wise_o true_a mercy_n be_v dispense_v by_o judgement_n it_o spare_v not_o where_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o saul_n cruel_a mercy_n a_o glass_n for_o magistrate_n who_o remissness_n can_v swallow_v any_o thing_n and_o punish_v nothing_o neither_o drunkenness_n nor_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o swear_v nor_o inordinate_a walk_n it_o be_v no_o mercy_n out_o of_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o relieve_v strong_a rogue_n wander_a beggat_n and_o able_a idle_a person_n but_o rathâ—r_o to_o punish_v and_o redress_v they_o nor_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n for_o drunkard_n gamester_n and_o riotous_a person_n but_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o measure_v his_o affair_n by_o judgement_n 9_o 4_o constant_o gal._n 6_o 9_o psalm_n 112.5_o four_o mercy_n must_v be_v show_v constant_o accord_v to_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n let_v not_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o compassion_n be_v ever_o dry_v up_o as_o we_o will_v never_o have_v god_n weary_a of_o do_v we_o good_a humble_o 5_o humble_o five_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o meritorious_a but_o in_o the_o acceptance_n and_o cover_n of_o it_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n chap._n xviii_o rule_n for_o work_n and_o action_n of_o justice_n in_o first_o the_o ground_n second_o moderation_n in_o all_o our_o civil_a conversation_n with_o man_n see_v that_o our_o external_a righteousness_n justice_n rule_n for_o work_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o inward_a piâ—â—y_n gâ—d_a in_o the_o mâ—ral_a law_n have_v couple_v the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o upholder_n one_o of_o another_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o we_o must_v love_v man_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n christ_n 1_o ground_n concern_v the_o ground_n aim_v at_o boâ—h_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.75_o civil_a righteousness_n abstract_v from_o piety_n be_v pharisaical_a and_o unfruitful_a give_v to_o caesar_n caesar_n and_o to_o god_n go_n 2_o concern_v moderation_n of_o justice_n never_o stand_v so_o upon_o strict_a justice_n justice_n 2_o concern_v moderati_fw-la n_z of_o justice_n but_o that_o sometime_o for_o peace_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o right_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n phil_n 4._o verse_n 5._o let_v your_o equal_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.27_o who_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v compel_v 〈◊〉_d pay_v toll_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o contention_n he_o depart_v from_o his_o rightâ—_n and_o pay_v it_o he_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v my_o rightâ—_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o losâ—_n my_o freedom_n and_o mâ—n_z think_v they_o say_v well_o if_o they_o demand_v but_o their_o right_n but_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o example_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o account_v
call_v for_o necessary_a duty_n which_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o table_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o first_o as_o act._n 5.25_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o the_o first_o table_n derogate_v from_o the_o second_o when_o both_o can_v be_v observe_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n parent_n and_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hate_v for_o christ_n when_o both_o can_v be_v love_v together_o one_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o here_o be_v three_o caveat_n caveat_n three_o caveat_n 1_o that_o a_o special_a commandment_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o ten_o and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o all_o commandment_n of_o both_o table_n run_v with_o one_o exception_n if_o god_n command_v not_o otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v unless_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptians_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n unless_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n thus_o observation_n of_o immediate_a commandment_n give_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o obey_v and_o acknowledge_v above_o his_o law_n 2_o moral_a duty_n must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o ceremony_n the_o rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o charity_n dispense_v with_o ceremony_n according_a to_o that_o 12.7_o matth._n 12.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n because_o mercy_n be_v moral_a and_o sacrifice_v ceremonial_a so_o abimelech_n give_v david_n the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessary_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v superstition_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v their_o city_n to_o be_v take_v 12.11_o matth._n 12.11_o than_o fight_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n god_n allow_v a_o ox_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o a_o ditch_n 12.16_o exod_n 12.16_o and_o lead_v to_o water_n and_o allow_v a_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o even_a sabbath_n duty_n must_v give_v place_n 3_o necessity_n we_o say_v have_v no_o law_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o man_n law_n when_o some_o sudden_a case_n fall_v out_o so_o as_o the_o inferior_a can_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o lawmaker_n that_o then_o he_o may_v interpret_v the_o law_n himself_o and_o break_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o only_a case_n do_v dispense_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v when_o necessity_n so_o alter_v a_o fact_n as_o it_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o reason_n of_o sin_v as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v one_o sister_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n extreme_a necessity_n alter_v this_o fact_n and_o give_v dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o yet_o extreme_a necessity_n make_v it_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o another_o any_o long_o see_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o make_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o such_o extreme_a necessity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o strict_o to_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n we_o may_v leave_v it_o without_o sin_n note_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.24_o 25._o chap._n xxii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n for_o necessary_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o bind_v of_o they_o all_o necessary_a action_n as_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o god_n will_n action_n 1_o scope_n god_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n so_o they_o must_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n must_v be_v god_n 1_o because_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 2_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n from_o who_o all_o be_v and_o the_o end_n for_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v 3_o if_o in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n god_n glory_n must_v be_v aim_v at_o muâ—h_o more_o in_o necessary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v 4_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v a_o glimmer_a hereof_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o but_o partly_o their_o friend_n partly_o their_o country_n and_o partly_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o plain_o that_o we_o owe_v all_o ourselves_o too_o god_n something_o indeed_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o be_v in_o follow_v 2_o bind_v necessity_n duti_fw-la s_z must_v be_v d_o ne_fw-fr whatever_o follow_v and_o for_o god_n in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o religion_n or_o our_o call_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o whatsoever_o follow_v two_o thing_n common_o hinder_v we_o herein_o which_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o first_o be_v fear_n of_o man_n judgement_n face_n offence_n and_o censure_n but_o we_o must_v tread_v this_o underfoot_o if_o we_o have_v a_o commanâ—â—mâ—â—t_n and_o call_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n neither_o fear_v he_o any_o persecution_n or_o trouble_n so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n jeremy_n must_v make_v his_o brow_n of_o brass_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 17._o a_o christian_a must_v prepare_v to_o pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n and_o to_o count_v neither_o liberty_n nor_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o daniel_n will_v open_v his_o window_n 6.10_o daniel_n 6.10_o and_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a even_o when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o second_o event_n of_o action_n do_v often_o and_o much_o trouble_v we_o for_o remedy_n whereof_o obâ—â—ve_v two_o rule_n 1_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 11.4_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sâ—w_v it_o be_v a_o foâ—lish_a husbandman_n who_o for_o sight_n of_o a_o cloud_n forbear_v either_o his_o seed_n time_n or_o harvest_n so_o for_o sow_v work_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o stick_v in_o doubt_n and_o say_v i_o may_v be_v poor_a or_o old_a long_o disease_v full_a of_o child_n or_o persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v provide_v for_o one_o neglect_v his_o seedtime_n by_o look_v at_o wind_n and_o cloud_n so_o many_o a_o carnal_a gospeller_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v go_v so_o often_o to_o church_n as_o some_o and_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n i_o shall_v lose_v much_o profit_n and_o incur_v much_o rebuke_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o leave_v event_n and_o success_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n god_n dispose_v as_o he_o please_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v often_o frustrate_a of_o their_o godly_a purpose_n as_o david_n in_o purpose_v and_o prepare_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o they_o lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duâ—y_n second_o god_n overrule_a hand_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o best_a therefore_o there_o let_v they_o rest_v chap._n xxiii_o rule_n for_o action_n indifferent_a first_o in_o general_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n life_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o do_n of_o natural_a and_o indifferent_a action_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a many_o sin_n creep_v into_o they_o because_o we_o take_v ourselves_o free_a and_o loose_a to_o do_v as_o we_o listen_v in_o they_o which_o conceit_n grow_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v tie_v uâ—_n as_o straight_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o in_o thing_n most_o necessary_o enjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o which_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o god_n object_n they_o be_v therefore_o indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o also_o in_o they_o answ_n although_o there_o be_v no_o word_n command_v or_o forbid_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o wâ—rd_n direct_v and_o order_v in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o some_o general_a rule_n concern_v they_o all_o leave_v general_n rule_v concern_v all_o indifferent_n 1_o the_o most_o in_o different_a must_v be_v by_o god_n 1_o wâ—rcaâ—â—_n 2_o leave_v and_o in_o special_a rule_n apply_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o general_a rule_n concern_v they_o
in_o the_o deep_a nor_o at_o the_o mountain_n not_o so_o destitute_a but_o we_o find_v some_o support_n but_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n our_o food_n nothing_o but_o stone_n our_o company_n wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o no_o friend_n near_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n toss_v and_o tumble_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n we_o shall_v assure_o see_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v out_o for_o we_o unexpected_a comfort_n our_o extremity_n will_v be_v god_n opportunity_n god_n send_v not_o moses_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n till_o their_o burden_n be_v at_o the_o heavy_a and_o their_o oppression_n intolerable_a god_n may_v have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n from_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o do_v not_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v god_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v his_o child_n more_o glorious_o deliver_v and_o his_o enemy_n more_o mighty_o confound_v than_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v before_o even_o so_o when_o this_o land_n be_v like_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o flame_n god_n send_v that_o happy_a queen_n now_o a_o bless_a saint_n to_o quench_v those_o fire_n and_o deliver_v our_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o papal_a oppression_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o wait_v and_o stay_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o must_v we_o never_o shall_v the_o faithful_a soul_n fail_v of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n come_v now_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o history_n be_v their_o ministry_n unto_o christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o how_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o 2_o why_o they_o minister_v i._o 1_o they_o minister_v in_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o victorious_a destroyer_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o hellish_a power_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n victory_n in_o the_o devil_n overthrow_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n carry_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o victory_n they_o do_v much_o more_o honour_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n extreme_o afflict_v and_o molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o utter_o abhor_v and_o with_o fiery_a zeal_n detest_v such_o blasphemous_a temptation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o distrust_v his_o father_n providence_n but_o even_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o which_o temptation_n a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v be_v exceed_o distract_a and_o disturb_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o perturbation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o relieve_v his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o break_v with_o hunger_n and_o watch_n have_v already_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o bring_v he_o food_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o food_n but_o provide_v he_o a_o meal_n in_o strength_n whereof_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o much_o less_o will_v they_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n 4_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o stand_v about_o he_o and_z giving_z attendance_n wait_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o further_a service_n he_o have_v to_o command_v they_o psal_n 103.20_o you_o angel_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n whence_o in_o ezek._n 1.11_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n stretch_v upward_o note_v their_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ii_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o minister_v to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v himself_o and_o hold_v out_o for_o ever_o against_o the_o devil_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o although_o they_o can_v fetch_v food_n elsewhere_o provide_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v any_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o christ_n will_v now_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o by_o miracle_n as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n himself_o be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a at_o jacob_n well_o he_o create_v not_o food_n but_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v not_o his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o common_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o part_n already_o 3_o this_o be_v so_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o want_n stand_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n may_v expect_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o angel_n doct._n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o all_o who_o must_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o job_n 1.51_o christ_n himself_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o plain_o note_v he_o to_o be_v 1_o a_o true_a man_n and_z 2_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n and_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n signify_v his_o two_o nature_n god_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n man_n of_o jacob_n loin_n in_o earth_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v he_o for_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v mean_v their_o send_v out_o their_o emission_n and_o commission_n to_o their_o office_n descend_v to_o their_o work_n and_o ascend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.1_o 2._o in_o his_o resurrection_n those_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o dead_a man_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n all_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o act_v 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o more_o honourable_a the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n the_o great_a be_v the_o personage_n so_o attend_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v
challenge_v though_o a_o subordinate_a power_n proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o content_v it_o emselves_fw-mi with_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n become_v open_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o not_o without_o a_o high_a wickedness_n set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n 2_o i_o say_v in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a resemblance_n which_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n wherein_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o creditor_n man_n to_o a_o debtor_n the_o law_n to_o the_o bill_n or_o bond_n which_o bind_v man_n to_o gâ—d_v 1_o to_o obedience_n 2_o in_o default_n of_o that_o to_o punishment_n so_o as_o herâ—_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n now_o we_o be_v banqâ—â—rupts_v by_o our_o fall_n and_o of_o such_o break_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v onâ—_n farthing_n neither_o of_o the_o principal_a nâ—r_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o mâ—rcy_n of_o our_o creditor_n steppeâ—h_v in_o who_o himself_o procure_v we_o a_o surety_n both_o able_a and_o wâ—lling_a to_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o the_o forfeit_a as_o well_o as_o the_o principal_a that_o â—s_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a have_v make_v a_o use_v â—â—scharge_v and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n the_o which_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n in_o full_a payment_n be_v fâ—â—ther_o impute_v not_o to_o we_o our_o siâ—s_n but_o cover_v they_o cast_v â—h_a they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o back_n isa_n 38_o 17._o and_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mâ—_n 7.9_o as_o thâ—â—gs_n which_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v more_o thâ—s_v they_o become_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o we_o account_v as_o innocent_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o state_n of_o innocencâ—_n from_o thâ—s_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o conceive_v that_o place_n and_o the_o liâ—e_z where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jâ—â—us_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o wherein_o not_o thâ—â—â—tiâ—n_v of_o remission_n wh_z ch_z be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n be_v signify_v fâ—r_v which_o god_n the_o fatâ—er_n remit_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n include_v his_o whâ—le_n obedien_fw-mi e_fw-it and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o just_a price_n and_o pac_a ficatiâ—n_n of_o his_o father_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n 3_o i_o aâ—de_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v acquit_v believer_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o puni_fw-la hment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v once_o pay_v punishment_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o give_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n pe_z f_z â—ctly_o â—â—th_o 〈…〉_o punishment_n the_o whâ—le_a obligation_n be_v void_a and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfa_fw-mi tion_n to_o be_v make_v so_o where_o the_o lâ—â—d_n forgiv_v the_o a_o debt_n once_o he_o thenceforth_o acqâ—itteth_v the_o debtâ—â—_n and_o be_v far_o from_o require_v any_o new_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v not_o staâ—â—_n wâ—_n thâ—_n justice_n of_o god_n to_o exact_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o debt_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d surety_n another_o timâ—_n in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o stanâ—_n with_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n will_z h_o whâ—m_n be_v plentiful_a redemption_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v out_o with_o all_o his_o obedience_n but_o a_o â—all_n redemption_n wh_z ch_z wâ—uld_v argue_v but_o a_o halâ—_n satisfaction_n 141_o ch_z istus_fw-la commâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—iâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o culp_v m_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o â—gâ—st_o sâ—â—m_o de_fw-fr temp_n 141_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n nor_o woe_n thiness_n of_o his_o death_n not_o full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a â—ust_z ce_fw-fr of_o his_o fatâ—er_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a debt_n be_v not_o forgive_v but_o some_o satisfaction_n remain_v fâ—r_v we_o to_o perf_n rm_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n â—_o r_o with_o our_o peace_n wiâ—h_v god_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v nay_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o right_a reason_n for_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o owe_v n_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n where_o nothing_o be_v due_a but_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v remit_v nothing_o be_v due_a nothing_o be_v â—wing_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_v and_o thâ—_n whole_a obligation_n cancel_v who_o see_v not_o therefore_o by_o all_o this_o what_o a_o w_z cked_z and_o detestable_a devise_n it_o be_v of_o the_o schoolmâ—n_a and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o papist_n â—t_a this_o day_n to_o affirm_v 4._o council_n 〈◊〉_d d_o nâ—_n ss_z 4_o can._n 4._o that_o only_o the_o fault_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n the_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v from_o eternal_a to_o temporary_a remain_v to_o be_v bear_v either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n till_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v upon_o this_o string_n hang_v their_o indulgence_n pardon_n mass_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o trumpery_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cunning_a thief_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v by_o such_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a conveyance_n get_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v all_o colour_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o die_v david_n sin_n and_o punishment_n both_o forgive_v notwi_fw-la hstanding_n the_o child_n must_v die_v who_o sin_n the_o lord_n put_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o must_v sure_o die_v and_o again_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v pardon_v yet_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v i_o answer_v 1_o that_o david_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v both_o remit_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o chasten_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o fatherly_a rod._n the_o former_a be_v always_o remit_v with_o the_o sin_n not_o always_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o siâ—s_n of_o man_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o correct_v the_o former_a can_v only_o be_v bear_v away_o â—y_a christ_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v bear_v off_o by_o any_o mass_n or_o indulgence_n but_o be_v wholesome_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n for_o their_o good_a of_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o death_n of_o david_n child_n not_o proper_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o in_o the_o deed_n do_v he_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o sentence_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o sin_n of_o not_o glorify_v god_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n numb_a 20.12_o be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v correct_v with_o rodd_n of_o man_n not_o punish_v in_o proper_a speech_n both_o that_o other_o with_o themselves_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o also_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n they_o may_v more_o studious_o seek_v for_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pâ—nit_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinth_n of_o who_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israeli_n es_fw-mi numb_a 14.20_o who_o sin_n of_o murmur_a god_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v at_o moses_n prayer_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o for_o this_o sin_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n answer_n note_v well_o this_o answer_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v absolute_o and_o for_o ever_o pardon_v their_o sin_n nor_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v abstain_v from_o all_o
yield_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o give_v apparent_a token_n of_o dislike_n object_n why_o may_v we_o not_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o answ_n no_o but_o the_o way_n to_o win_v they_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.12_o much_o less_o may_v we_o flatter_v they_o in_o any_o evil_n micaâ—ah_o will_v not_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n though_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n do_v four_o acknowledge_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n suffer_v not_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o thy_o silence_n wise_o break_v off_o foolery_n by_o savoury_a riddle_n or_o question_n as_o samson_n and_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n change_v the_o matter_n hold_v it_o a_o settle_a ground_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o relinquish_v piety_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o corruption_n of_o man_n must_v drive_v we_o from_o our_o station_n five_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o they_o prov._n 14.7_o depart_v from_o the_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n and_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a company_n again_o joseph_n wise_o decline_v the_o company_n of_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o daily_o speak_v unto_o he_o gen._n 39.10_o and_o dauâ—â—_n will_v not_o return_v with_o saul_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o wilfulness_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 26.25_o chap._n xxxii_o rule_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o wise_o towards_o evil_a man_n evil_o affect_v to_o we_o if_o man_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o evil_a purpose_n or_o in_o evil_a practice_n against_o we_o if_o they_o purpose_v evil_a theâ—_n our_o saviour_n rule_n be_v beware_v of_o man_n matth._n enemy_n rule_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n 10.17_o for_o they_o will_v deliver_v yâ—â—_n up_o to_o the_o council_n by_o man_n our_o saviour_n mean_v those_o who_o in_o the_o former_a wâ—rds_n he_o call_v wolf_n that_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o â—â—ey_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o caveat_n advise_v 1_o wise_o to_o prevent_v the_o plot_n and_o train_n of_o ungodly_a man_n discreet_o to_o prevent_v our_o own_o trouble_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v plot_n 1_o wise_o prevent_v their_o plot_n how_o wise_o do_v jacob_n prevent_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o as_o they_o watch_v to_o traduce_v we_o so_o must_v we_o watch_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o entrap_a luke_n 6.7_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v whether_o christ_n will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o no_o to_o find_v accusation_n against_o he_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o this_o omit_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o its_o do_v it_o by_o his_o question_n unto_o they_o cut_v off_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o malice_n by_o clear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o and_o yet_o prepare_v stout_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n measure_v out_o by_o they_o fury_n 2_o decline_v their_o fury_n 2_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o wise_o decline_v their_o fury_n not_o without_o cause_n provoke_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o provoke_v a_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v no_o good_a discretion_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o lion_n to_o take_v a_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n or_o a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n for_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o matter_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n by_o so_o hezekiah_n command_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o answer_v rabshecah_n one_o word_n dove_n 3_o join_v with_o serpentine_a wisdom_n innocency_n of_o dove_n 3_o join_v with_o serpentine_a wisdom_n innocency_n of_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o nothing_o more_o vex_v and_o vanquisheth_z a_o adversary_n than_o innocency_n no_o better_a breast_n plate_n than_o righteousness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o adversary_n will_v watch_v advantage_n and_o play_v upon_o a_o man_n simplicity_n therefore_o join_v serpentine_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 23.6_o he_o testify_v his_o innocency_n and_o that_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n till_o that_o day_n but_o what_o tell_v you_o ananias_n of_o dove_n innocency_n he_o command_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n the_o more_o innocent_a the_o less_o endure_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o join_v in_o season_n serpentine_a wisdom_n for_o perceive_v his_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v and_o so_o cast_v a_o bone_n between_o they_o and_o let_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o escape_v between_o they_o good_a 4_o out_o of_o their_o evil_n â—raw_v some_o good_a 4_o out_o of_o their_o malice_n we_o shall_v draw_v our_o own_o good_a so_o wary_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o we_o may_v find_v that_o of_o the_o heathen_a true_a a_o enemy_n often_o hurt_v less_o and_o profit_v more_o than_o many_o friend_n we_o must_v both_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o presence_n especial_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o disadvantage_n ourselves_o it_o be_v some_o disadvantage_n to_o paul_n when_o in_o the_o council_n although_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o unjust_o smite_v he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n white_v wall_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o excuse_v it_o by_o his_o ignorance_n we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a or_o too_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o good_a matter_n thing_n 5_o have_v receive_v wrong_n f_o on_fw-we they_o do_v three_o thing_n 5_o if_o evil_a man_n have_v do_v we_o harm_n and_o wrongful_o molest_v and_o persecute_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o pity_v pardon_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v they_o good_a we_o shall_v either_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n or_o heap_v coal_n on_o their_o head_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o show_v meekness_n and_o moderation_n and_o say_v as_o david_n in_o shime_n his_o rail_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v of_o i_o this_o day_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o duty_n still_o to_o show_v a_o undaunted_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o good_a way_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v you_o but_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o hope_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v with_o moses_n deut._n 4.5_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n chap._n xxxiii_o contain_v motive_n for_o circumspect_a walk_n but_o because_o this_o accurate_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o man_n general_o be_v too_o well_o content_v to_o walk_v at_o adventure_n and_o as_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o tover_n secure_v themselves_o in_o a_o loose_a and_o neglect_a course_n and_o go_v on_o careless_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o good_a way_n rule_n motive_n to_o the_o former_a rule_n we_o will_v use_v some_o motive_n to_o provoke_v every_o christian_n that_o tender_v either_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o undertake_v this_o christian_a course_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 1_o who_o commandment_n be_v that_o all_o our_o way_n be_v order_v aright_o prov._n 4.26_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.10_o 2_o who_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o frame_v our_o whole_a course_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o intermission_n 2_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n our_o continual_a counsellor_n to_o bind_v it_o to_o we_o not_o to_o let_v it_o depart_v but_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_v the_o saint_n with_o folly_n singularity_n and_o a_o saintish_a purity_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o david_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o continual_o and_o when_o he_o
profess_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o law_n say_v that_o all_o the_o day_n long_v his_o meditation_n be_v in_o it_o psal_n 119.79_o read_v we_o not_o that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o night_n and_o day_n act._n 26.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13.18_o be_v this_o care_n so_o incessant_a commendable_a in_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o godly_a care_n now_o grow_v a_o vice_n a_o hateful_a practice_n or_o heresy_n 3_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n will_v strict_o stand_v for_o justice_n and_o do_v we_o fear_v we_o can_v be_v too_o strict_a who_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o rove_a thought_n much_o more_o of_o every_o unwarrantable_a action_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pass_v a_o strict_a and_o straight_a judgement_n wherein_o every_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v open_a and_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o shall_v the_o devil_n delude_v we_o or_o the_o wicked_a world_n make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o straight-laced_a as_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n 39.1_o psal_n 39.1_o 4_o who_o if_o he_o ponder_v all_o a_o man_n path_n how_o ought_v he_o himself_o to_o ponder_v they_o for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o way_n prov._n 5.21_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o no_o watch_n or_o circumspection_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o who_o nature_n be_v carry_v to_o evil_a as_o natural_o as_o to_o our_o ordinary_a food_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o dry_a tinder_n a_o spark_n of_o fiâ—â—_n and_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v such_o spark_n but_o to_o conceive_v they_o and_o hatch_v evil_a and_o hammer_v it_o out_o on_o the_o anvil_n of_o our_o hard_a heart_n like_o cunning_a workman_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o without_o our_o daily_a watch_n sin_n must_v multiply_v and_o grow_v upon_o we_o even_o over_o our_o head_n to_o a_o numberless_a number_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o we_o live_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o fall_n both_o to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o reproach_n through_o we_o god_n holy_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o can_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o well-doing_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o will_v these_o man_n of_o gath_n and_o askelon_n these_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n triumph_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n worthy_n hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o by_o our_o circumspect_a way_n stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o convince_v themselves_o and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n with_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v some_o be_v already_o call_v both_o who_o we_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v by_o our_o unwatchful_a walk_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o we_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2.24_o hence_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n col._n 4.5_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o leâ—t_v you_o give_v they_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o exception_n or_o stumble_a and_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o circumspect_a have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v that_o must_v walk_v inoffensive_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o seem_v detract_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v even_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o profane_a who_o way_n be_v diametral_o contrary_a 5_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n cross_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o our_o diligence_n either_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o else_o wise_o to_o step_v over_o they_o we_o can_v be_v very_o wary_a in_o the_o dangerours_n way_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v direction_n or_o company_n and_o armour_n and_o the_o daylight_n to_o further_o we_o and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o on_o high_a all_o which_o make_v it_o more_o perilous_a to_o decline_v from_o how_o circumspect_a have_v he_o need_v be_v that_o walk_v upon_o a_o narrow_a high_a rock_n a_o thousand_o fathom_n from_o ground_n especial_o where_o a_o little_a slip_n or_o error_n tumble_v he_o down_o to_o dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n 6_o be_v there_o any_o time_n afford_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v set_v loose_a our_o heart_n to_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o satan_n snare_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o go_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n matth._n 26.71_o or_o can_v we_o do_v so_o and_o not_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n stand_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n as_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v they_o especial_o when_o fear_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n watch_v man_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v liberty_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o full_a leave_n to_o fall_v often_o lie_v long_o rise_v hardly_o and_o be_v up_o again_o walk_v weak_o and_o not_o recover_v their_o cheerfulness_n many_o a_o day_n if_o ever_o and_o must_v they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o lest_o they_o keep_v their_o watch_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_n last_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v down_o more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o he_o can_v build_v in_o many_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o weaken_a by_o one_o day_n surbet_o and_o negligence_n than_o in_o a_o hundred_o wherein_o he_o preserve_v the_o care_n of_o his_o health_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o health_n whereof_o be_v keep_v in_o strictness_n of_o diet_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n rule_n 7_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o trade_n which_o will_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o close_o follow_v a_o husbandry_n which_o the_o professor_n shall_v never_o thrive_v by_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o diligent_a hand_n wherein_o something_o must_v be_v do_v daily_o or_o else_o the_o heart_n shall_v soon_o lie_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n describe_v by_o solomon_n it_o need_v therefore_o be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 23.17_o 8_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v true_a comfort_n which_o no_o man_n can_v find_v by_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o this_o alone_a be_v to_o walk_v safe_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v safe_o and_o what_o other_o mean_n have_v the_o wiseman_n appoint_v to_o preserve_v from_o fail_v than_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o instruction_n and_o not_o leave_v she_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o neither_o can_v a_o course_n not_o attend_v stand_v with_o this_o apostolical_a injunction_n of_o christian_a circumspection_n chap._n xxxiv_o answer_v objection_n against_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o whereas_o our_o age_n abound_v with_o man_n of_o profane_a mind_n and_o mouth_n who_o will_v turn_v all_o this_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o censure_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prescribe_v a_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_n why_o say_v they_o what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o shall_v no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o think_v it_o a_o most_o idle_a and_o needless_a course_n we_o will_v therefore_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o object_n 1._o a_o great_a many_o have_v live_v honest_o and_o well_o that_o be_v never_o so_o foolish_a and_o strict_a i_o hope_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n and_o what_o need_v more_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n not_o by_o example_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o most_o 2_o the_o pharisee_n lead_v a_o civil_a life_n be_v outward_o very_o just_a to_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o very_o devout_a